have_v within_o the_o king_n majesty_n dominion_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o have_v one_o uniform_a fashion_n and_o manner_n for_o make_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o therefore_o enact_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n with_o the_o assent_v of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o mark_n by_o which_o authority_n they_o be_v make_v that_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v of_o archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o man_n of_o this_o realm_n learn_v in_o god_n law_n by_o the_o king_n majesty_n who_o be_v but_o a_o child_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o assign_v or_o by_o the_o most_o number_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v devise_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n before_o the_o first_o day_n of_o april_n next_o come_v and_o shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o present_a act_n see_v what_o virtue_n be_v lawful_o exercise_v and_o use_v and_o none_o other_o any_o statute_n law_n or_o usage_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o any_o wise_n notwithstanding_o by_o authority_n whereof_o those_o prelate_n and_o meâ—…_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n invent_v and_o make_v thâ—…_n form_v before_o mention_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o church_n of_o god_n from_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v and_o prove_v my_o minor_n they_o that_o institute_v the_o form_n be_v thâ—…_n king_n and_o parliament_n 3._o 4._o edward_n vi_o buâ—…_n that_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v neither_o author_n of_o grace_n not_o have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o that_o institute_v this_o form_n be_v neither_o author_n oâ—…_n grace_n nor_o have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o consequent_o can_v make_v it_o present_a five_o they_o be_v no_o true_a priest_n because_o the_o bishop_n that_o make_v they_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o priest_n and_o no_o man_n can_v give_v power_n to_o another_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n nor_o priest_n who_o pretend_v to_o make_v these_o priest_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n i_o prove_v thus_o protestant_n bishop_n no_z bishop_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o priest_n first_o they_o be_v no_o priest_n because_o make_v by_o the_o same_o form_n which_o other_o english_a minister_n be_v which_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v to_o be_v null_a that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n i_o prove_v first_o out_o of_o this_o very_a principle_n already_o lay_v because_o they_o be_v no_o true_a priest_n for_o as_o master_n mason_n a_o chief_a champion_n of_o they_o say_v epist._n ded._n ad_fw-la episcop_n paris_n see_v he_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v we_o be_v no_o priest_n there_o be_v a_o end_n to_o our_o english_a church_n and_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n st._n jerom_n dial._n cum_fw-la lucifero_n cap._n 8._o say_v ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la it_o be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v no_o priest_n the_o protestant_a bishop_n therefore_o be_v no_o priest_n can_v be_v no_o true_a bishop_n nor_o their_o church_n a_o church_n at_o all_o second_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n because_o their_o form_n of_o ordination_n be_v essential_o invalid_a and_o null_a see_v it_o can_v be_v valid_a no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o priesthood_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o fit_a word_n which_o signify_v the_o order_n give_v as_o mr._n mason_n say_v in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n lib._n 1._o c._n 16._o n._n 6._o in_o these_o term_n not_o any_o word_n can_v serve_v for_o this_o institution_n but_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o the_o order_n give_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v lib._n 1._o n._n 8._o and_o doctor_n bramhal_o page_n 96._o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o protestant_a bishop_n that_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n give_v by_o it_o there_o must_v be_v some_o visible_a sign_n or_o word_n in_o the_o form_n of_o it_o to_o signify_v the_o power_n give_v and_o to_o determine_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o itself_o a_o dumb_a sign_n and_o common_a to_o priest_n and_o deacon_n confirm_v cure_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o grace_n of_o episcopal_a order_n otherwise_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v at_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v thou_o a_o constable_n or_o god_n make_v thou_o a_o honest_a man_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o visible_a sign_n or_o word_n in_o the_o protestant_a form_n express_v this_o episcopal_a power_n give_v therefore_o no_o such_o power_n be_v give_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sign_n or_o word_n in_o the_o protestant_a form_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o form_n itself_o which_o be_v this_o make_v in_o king_n edward_n the_o vi_o time_n and_o continue_v till_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o remember_v that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o soberness_n in_o which_o be_v not_o any_o word_n signify_v episcopal_a power_n or_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o defect_n in_o their_o form_n they_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n against_o what_o have_v be_v say_v you_o will_v object_v first_o that_o i_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v no_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n that_o make_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o prove_v they_o no_o bishop_n because_o they_o be_v no_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o vicious_a circle_n but_o i_o easy_o answer_v this_o because_o i_o first_o prove_v à _fw-fr priori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o essential_a which_o ought_v to_o give_v be_v to_o each_o of_o they_o that_fw-mi they_o be_v several_o null_a and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v null_a for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o invalidity_n in_o the_o other_o for_o as_o he_o can_v be_v no_o bishop_n who_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v no_o priest_n so_o he_o can_v make_v no_o priest_n who_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v no_o bishop_n second_o you_o will_v object_v and_o salve_v up_o all_o the_o defect_n aforementioned_a in_o one_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o although_o the_o form_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v invalid_a in_o king_n edward_n '_o s_z queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_n '_o s_z and_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v time_n for_o want_v of_o a_o valid_a form_n of_o ordination_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v valid_a in_o our_o sovereign_a king_n charles_n the_o second_v with_o who_o the_o parliament_n now_o sit_v have_v appoint_v a_o true_a form_n enact_v that_o for_o the_o future_a to_o wit_n after_o st._n bartholomew_n day_n 1662._o the_o form_n of_o ordain_v a_o priest_n shall_v be_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o a_o bishop_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o to_o this_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o in_o another_o word_n that_o the_o salve_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o sore_a because_o by_o this_o change_n of_o the_o form_n before_o establish_v they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v null_a for_o why_o else_o need_v they_o change_v it_o second_o by_o it_o they_o in_o effect_n acknowledge_v all_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n till_o that_o time_n to_o be_v null_a because_o ordain_v by_o a_o form_n that_o be_v null_n and_o can_v not_o give_v power_n it_o have_v not_o nor_o signify_v three_o because_o be_v no_o bishop_n already_o they_o can_v ordain_v valid_o by_o any_o form_n whatsoever_o for_o no_o man_n can_v give_v what_o he_o have_v not_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o last_o whatsoever_o power_n this_o act_n give_v to_o ordain_v be_v from_o the_o parliament_n and_o not_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v what_o i_o first_o undertake_v to_o show_v and_o destroy_v their_o order_n root_v and_o branch_n now_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o their_o minister_n grant_v this_o change_n of_o their_o form_n of_o ordination_n yet_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v deny_v it_o you_o need_v only_o look_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n make_v 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o be_v only_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o
his_o party_n yet_o he_o do_v overthrow_v all_o those_o argument_n against_o it_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o this_o paper_n and_o show_v they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n this_o write_n of_o his_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o print_v but_o i_o have_v peruse_v it_o in_o the_o manuscript_n yet_o that_o this_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o decline_a of_o the_o task_n you_o have_v invite_v i_o to_o and_o because_o the_o book_n i_o have_v mention_v be_v not_o perhaps_o in_o your_o hand_n i_o shall_v say_v as_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o it_o as_o i_o hope_v may_v full_o satisfy_v you_o or_o any_o impartial_a reader_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o minister_n be_v not_o priest_n be_v that_o by_o the_o form_n of_o our_o ordination_n the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n most_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o give_v the_o word_n only_o import_v a_o power_n to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n which_o any_o deacon_n may_v do_v therefore_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v or_o make_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n present_a be_v essential_a to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o our_o form_n not_o express_v it_o and_o by_o consequence_n not_o give_v it_o it_o want_v one_o essential_a requisite_a to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o it_o be_v not_o true_a priest_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o our_o form_n be_v the_o same_o in_o which_o christ_n ordain_v his_o apostle_n we_o may_v be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a now_o when_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v they_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o say_v 22._o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v this_o be_v that_o mission_n which_o he_o give_v they_o as_o the_o precede_a word_n do_v clear_o import_v as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o we_o can_v think_v no_o form_n so_o good_a and_o so_o full_a as_o that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o be_v true_a we_o do_v not_o judge_v any_o form_n so_o essential_a as_o to_o annul_v all_o ordination_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o any_o other_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v condemn_v both_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o even_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o general_o receive_v maxim_n of_o the_o school_n order_n can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n though_o in_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n it_o be_v no_o term_n use_v in_o scripture_n but_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o much_o dispute_n against_o its_o be_v call_v so_o for_o by_o their_o doctrine_n both_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n â—…rent_a now_o they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o form_n of_o give_v order_n in_o their_o church_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n nor_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o divers_a age_n which_o make_v pope_n innocent_a say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n be_v order_v and_o invent_v by_o the_o church_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v otherwise_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o give_v order_n to_o say_v be_v thou_o a_o bishop_n or_o be_v thou_o a_o priest_n therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o annul_v order_n give_v by_o any_o other_o form_n yet_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o absolute_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a it_o be_v without_o all_o colour_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n will_v have_v the_o word_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v after_o he_o have_v institute_v the_o eucharist_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o to_o be_v the_o form_n by_o which_o he_o ordain_v they_o priest_n for_o this_o do_v must_v relate_v to_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o receive_v and_o eat_v as_o well_o as_o the_o blessing_n and_o consecrate_v therefore_o these_o word_n be_v only_o a_o command_n to_o the_o church_n to_o continue_v the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ._n nor_o do_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v these_o be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o christ_n ordain_v they_o priest_n otherwise_o they_o will_v use_v they_o and_o think_v they_o sufficient_a but_o they_o use_v they_o not_o but_o instead_o of_o they_o say_v receive_v thou_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a 2._o if_o this_o be_v one_fw-mi essential_a defect_n in_o our_o ordination_n than_o there_o be_v no_o true_a priest_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o divers_a age_n and_o there_o be_v no_o true_a priest_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o they_o annul_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o likewise_o annul_v their_o own_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o they_o do_v also_o own_o the_o order_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v valid_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o communion_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o by_o their_o practice_n ever_o since_o which_o morinus_n have_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o work_n so_o full_o prove_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n that_o the_o thing_n can_v no_o more_o be_v doubt_v and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v greek_a church_n at_o rome_n maintain_v at_o the_o pope_n charge_n in_o which_o order_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a pontifical_n as_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a form_n there_o be_v no_o express_a word_n of_o give_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a form_n of_o ordination_n that_o morinus_n a_o priest_n sac._n of_o that_o church_n and_o a_o penitentiary_n in_o great_a esteem_n at_o rome_n have_v make_v where_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o for_o many_o age_n this_o power_n be_v not_o give_v express_o or_o in_o so_o many_o word_n the_o most_o ancient_a rubric_n about_o this_o be_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n if_o those_o canon_n be_v genuine_a when_o 3._o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n he_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n all_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v present_a shall_v likewise_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n about_o the_o bishop_n hand_n where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n be_v all_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o these_o order_n denis_n call_v the_o areopagite_n tell_v hierar_fw-it we_o that_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v kneel_v before_o the_o bishop_n who_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o do_v consecrate_v he_o with_o a_o holy_a prayer_n and_o then_o mark_v he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v present_a give_v he_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n here_o we_o find_v nothing_o but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n now_o there_o be_v no_o general_a liturgy_n nor_o ordinal_n then_o in_o the_o world_n but_o every_o country_n or_o perhaps_o every_o diocese_n have_v their_o own_o form_n it_o be_v never_o define_v in_o what_o form_n of_o word_n this_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n shall_v be_v use_v but_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a so_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v preserve_v it_o be_v true_a the_o author_n of_o those_o constitution_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o prayer_n of_o ordination_n for_o which_o he_o vouch_v saint_n john_n author_n which_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n 16._o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n to_o help_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n that_o he_o may_v meek_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v full_a of_o heal_a operation_n and_o instructive_a discourse_n and_o may_v serve_v god_n sincere_o with_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o willing_a soul_n and_o may_v through_o christ_n perfect_a the_o sacred_a service_n for_o the_o people_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o give_v in_o express_a word_n the_o power_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a ritual_a that_o morinus_n can_v find_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o poitiers_n and_o have_v be_v compose_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o 6_o century_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o
prayer_n of_o consecration_n of_o any_o such_o power_n the_o same_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n be_v also_o in_o another_o ritual_a which_o he_o believe_v 900_o year_n old_a and_o also_o in_o another_o that_o he_o believe_v 800_o year_n old_a it_o be_v true_a in_o these_o ritual_n there_o be_v a_o blessing_n add_v in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o consecrator_n pray_v that_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n may_v transform_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n by_o a_o undefiled_a benediction_n but_o here_o be_v no_o power_n give_v nor_o be_v this_o prayer_n essential_a to_o the_o order_n so_o give_v but_o a_o subsequent_a benediction_n therefore_o the_o want_n of_o it_o can_v annul_v order_n and_o in_o another_o mss._n ritual_a belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o corbey_n write_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o 9th_o century_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v in_o the_o other_o ritual_n but_o the_o blessing_n which_o mention_n the_o transform_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o it_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o essential_a to_o order_n and_o in_o another_o ritual_a compile_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o lie_v in_o the_o church_n of_o roüen_n believe_v to_o be_v about_o 800_o year_n old_a the_o form_n of_o consecration_n be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o ritual_n the_o ancient_a ritual_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n about_o the_o same_o age_n and_o divers_a other_o ancient_a ritual_n agree_v with_o these_o but_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o this_o power_n of_o say_v mass_n give_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n be_v in_o a_o ritual_a believe_v to_o be_v 700_o year_n old_a compile_v by_o some_o near_a rome_n in_o which_o the_o rite_n of_o deliver_v the_o vessel_n with_o these_o word_n receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n etc._n etc._n be_v first_o set_v down_o yet_o that_o be_v want_v in_o a_o ritual_a of_o bellay_n write_v about_o the_o thousand_o year_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o receive_v for_o near_o a_o age_n after_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o now_o in_o all_o these_o ritual_n the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o pontifical_a only_a one_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o office_n *_o sanctification_n but_o be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n from_o which_o two_o thing_n clear_o follow_v first_o that_o no_o form_n of_o ordination_n be_v so_o essential_a but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v change_v it_o and_o put_v another_o in_o its_o room_n and_o if_o the_o other_o be_v apposite_a and_o fit_a there_o be_v no_o fault_n commit_v by_o the_o change_n much_o less_o such_o a_o one_o as_o invalidate_n the_o order_n so_o give_v second_o it_o be_v clear_o make_v out_o that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o 900_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o consecrate_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n express_o give_v in_o the_o form_n and_o word_n of_o ordination_n so_o that_o if_o the_o want_n of_o such_o word_n annul_v our_o ordination_n it_o will_v do_v the_o same_o to_o they_o the_o consequence_n of_o which_o will_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n till_o the_o latter_a rite_n in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a be_v invent_v and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a than_o the_o order_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v descend_v from_o they_o be_v not_o true_a since_o they_o flow_v from_o man_n not_o true_o ordain_v and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o greek_a church_n as_o be_v set_v down_o by_o sacre_n the_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n of_o vence_n treat_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o order_n when_o they_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d give_v no_o such_o power_n but_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n on_o the_o priest_n head_n and_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o always_o heal_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o perfect_v thing_n that_o be_v imperfect_a promote_v this_o very_a reverend_a deacon_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o then_o those_o that_o assist_v say_v thrice_o for_o he_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la then_o the_o bishop_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n on_o the_o priest_n thus_o ordain_v hold_v his_o hand_n all_o the_o while_n over_o his_o head_n then_o he_o put_v the_o priestly_a vestment_n on_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v also_o do_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o present_a and_o habert_n a_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n who_o have_v publish_v the_o greek_a pontifical_a with_o learned_a observation_n on_o it_o give_v we_o this_o same_o account_n of_o their_o ordination_n which_o morinus_n have_v confirm_v by_o the_o several_a ancient_a greek_a mss._n which_o he_o have_v publish_v one_o of_o they_o be_v 800_o year_n old_a which_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o neither_o in_o the_o first_o prayer_n nor_o second_o during_o both_o which_o the_o bishop_n hold_v his_o hand_n over_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_a be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o this_o power_n of_o consecrate_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o maronites_n nestorian_n and_o copthites_n all_o which_o morinus_n prove_v be_v hold_v good_a and_o valid_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n give_v in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n their_o form_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o those_o use_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n so_o that_o we_o general_o find_v imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o a_o prayer_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o blessing_n be_v look_v on_o as_o sufficient_a for_o ordination_n and_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o ordain_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o that_o these_o prayer_n be_v that_o god_n may_v pour_v out_o the_o mind_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n on_o they_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o some_o of_o the_o cite_a place_n do_v full_o prove_v from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o either_o our_o ordination_n be_v valid_a or_o there_o be_v no_o true_a order_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n no_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o 3._o the_o very_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v that_o the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n remain_v still_o with_o we_o by_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o school_n there_o must_v be_v matter_n and_o form_n in_o every_o sacrament_n the_o matter_n be_v some_o outward_a sensible_a action_n or_o thing_n the_o form_n be_v the_o word_n apply_v to_o that_o action_n or_o thing_n which_o hallow_v it_o and_o give_v the_o character_n when_o as_o they_o say_v the_o indelible_a character_n be_v impress_v which_o they_o believe_v be_v do_v by_o order_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n by_o almost_o all_o their_o doctor_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmine_n 9_o vasques_n and_o most_o of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n it_o be_v true_a eugenius_n in_o his_o instruction_n to_o the_o armenian_n set_v down_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n declare_v that_o the_o give_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n be_v the_o matter_n in_o order_n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v a_o far_o more_o learned_a and_o cautious_a assembly_n than_o the_o other_o be_v in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o ignorance_n and_o deceit_n determine_v that_o priest_n have_v their_o order_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o treat_v of_o extreme_a unction_n they_o decree_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o be_v either_o unct._n the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n lawful_o ordain_v by_o they_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o bellarmine_n both_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n prove_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n must_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n since_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o of_o it_o only_o now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n than_o the_o form_n of_o it_o must_v be_v the_o word_n join_v with_o it_o in_o their_o pontifical_a receive_v the_o 4._o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v clear_o insinuate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o order_n in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o in_o ordination_n the_o h._n ghost_n be_v
divine_n make_v those_o alteration_n and_o change_n in_o the_o ordinal_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n who_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o supreme_a legislative_a power_n add_v their_o authority_n to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o obligatory_a on_o the_o subject_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v import_v by_o the_o word_n lawful_a in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o ordinary_a use_n whereof_o among_o lawyer_n be_v a_o thing_n according_a to_o law_n the_o â—…th_n argument_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o priestly_a order_n be_v that_o we_o have_v they_o from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o bishop_n which_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o next_o conclusion_n that_o our_o bishop_n be_v not_o bishop_n but_o before_o i_o follow_v he_o to_o that_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o will_v consider_v with_o how_o much_o disingenuity_n this_o paper_n be_v frame_v that_o will_v impose_v on_o the_o easy_a reader_n the_o belief_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n not_o be_v true_a bishop_n when_o the_o writer_n can_v but_o know_v that_o arch_a bishop_n cranmer_n be_v a_o bishop_n as_o true_o consecrate_a and_o invest_v as_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o send_v he_o the_o pall_n and_o to_o satisfy_v you_o that_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v such_o they_o degrade_v he_o with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n before_o his_o martyrdom_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o clergy_n that_o succeed_v he_o and_o be_v true_o consecrate_a himself_o all_o those_o he_o ordain_v be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bishop_n or_o priest_n since_o order_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n leave_v a_o indelible_a character_n which_o can_v never_o be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o by_o their_o principle_n no_o follow_v sentence_n can_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o disorderly_a practice_n of_o some_o pope_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n in_o annul_v order_n and_o re-ordaining_a those_o ordain_v by_o other_o for_o pope_n urban_n the_o second_o appoint_v those_o who_o be_v ordain_v simoniacal_o to_o be_v re-ordained_n and_o stephen_n the_o four_o in_o a_o synod_n decree_v that_o all_o the_o ordination_n his_o predecessor_n pope_n constantine_n have_v make_v be_v null_n and_o void_a because_o he_o from_o a_o layman_n be_v choose_v a_o pope_n and_o though_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o intermedial_a degree_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n yet_o he_o stop_v not_o so_o long_o in_o they_o as_o be_v appointy_a by_o the_o canon_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_v it_o be_v also_o judge_v that_o photius_n the_o learned_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o in_o six_o day_n go_v through_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n from_o a_o layman_n to_o a_o patriarch_n have_v no_o power_n of_o ordain_v lawful_o and_o all_o the_o order_n he_o give_v be_v annul_v by_o pope_n nicolaus_n and_o to_o mention_v no_o more_o the_o order_n give_v by_o pope_n formosus_fw-la be_v annul_v by_o his_o successor_n pope_n stephen_n the_o 6_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o some_o crime_n and_o irregularity_n with_o which_o he_o be_v charge_v these_o practice_n as_o they_o give_v great_a scandal_n so_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o much_o dispute_v about_o the_o legality_n and_o canonicalness_n of_o these_o proceed_n for_o the_o canonist_n and_o schoolman_n be_v general_o very_o ignorant_a and_o prepossess_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n study_v to_o flatter_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o be_v possible_a yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v say_v against_o these_o proceed_n that_o as_o appear_v by_o petrus_n damiani_n auxilius_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n there_o be_v great_a perplexity_n and_o many_o different_a opinion_n about_o they_o but_o the_o ignorance_n and_o passion_n of_o those_o age_n appear_v evident_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o as_o in_o the_o debate_n between_o pope_n stephen_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n about_o the_o rebaptising_a of_o heretic_n the_o constant_a opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n be_v against_o rebaptising_a such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o those_o heretic_n who_o retain_v the_o essential_o of_o baptism_n so_o by_o the_o same_o parity_n of_o reason_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o argument_n they_o hold_v the_o ordination_n of_o heretic_n valid_a that_o retain_v the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n in_o the_o case_n of_o heretic_n we_o have_v these_o instance_n faelix_fw-la be_v consecrate_v bishop_n 64._o of_o rome_n by_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o room_n of_o liberius_n who_o banishment_n they_o have_v procure_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o righteous_a pope_n and_o his_o ordination_n be_v account_v valid_a in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o messalian_a heresy_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o continue_v priest_n upon_o renounce_v their_o heresy_n the_o same_o be_v also_o grant_v to_o nestorian_n pelagian_n eutychian_o monothelite_n and_o divers_a other_o heretic_n as_o morinus_n 5._o prove_v at_o length_n and_o at_o this_o day_n though_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o roman_a as_o heretical_a in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o order_n into_o their_o communion_n when_o they_o renounce_v their_o heresy_n and_o their_o great_a 1._o vasques_n say_v that_o all_o the_o schoolman_n and_o summist_n agree_v that_o a_o heretical_a excommunicate_a or_o suspend_v bishop_n have_v still_o the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v many_o schoolman_n and_o he_o likewise_o 8._o prove_v that_o a_o bishop_n after_o degradation_n retain_v the_o same_o power_n and_o the_o case_n of_o schismatic_n be_v no_o less_o clear_a for_o to_o wave_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o seem_v somewhat_o dubious_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o novatian_a ordination_n we_o find_v frequent_o in_o st._n augustine_n treatise_n and_o conference_n with_o the_o donatist_n 50._o that_o they_o offer_v to_o they_o if_o they_o will_v return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v they_o according_a to_o their_o order_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v schism_n do_v take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o that_o long_a and_o scandalous_a schism_n of_o the_o papacy_n for_o fifty_o year_n together_o when_o the_o one_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o at_o avignon_n though_o beside_o their_o schism_n deposition_n excommunication_n and_o censure_n of_o all_o sort_n pass_v on_o both_o side_n by_o each_o of_o those_o pope_n against_o the_o other_o and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o schismatic_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o censure_n fall_v just_o on_o he_o yet_o both_o their_o ordination_n be_v hold_v valid_a and_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v settle_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o ordination_n on_o no_o side_n be_v annul_v or_o renew_v and_o though_o petrus_n de_fw-fr lunay_n who_o be_v call_v benedict_n the_o 13_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o and_o lay_v down_o his_o pretension_n as_o the_o other_o do_v yet_o when_o 3â—…_n they_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o it_o of_o annul_v order_n give_v by_o he_o from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o the_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n schism_n nor_o censure_n will_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n either_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n be_v of_o any_o force_n to_o invalidate_v our_o order_n which_o be_v well_o see_v by_o morinus_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o write_v upon_o this_o head_n with_o so_o much_o ingenuity_n as_o he_o do_v on_o other_o point_n yet_o he_o lay_v this_o down_o as_o a_o maxim_n that_o all_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o heretic_n 7._o and_o schismatic_n make_v according_a the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o where_o the_o heretic_n that_o give_v they_o be_v also_o right_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v valid_a as_o to_o their_o substance_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v though_o they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o both_o he_o that_o give_v and_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o sin_v grievous_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o any_o case_n lawful_a for_o a_o catholic_n to_o receive_v order_n from_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n therefore_o in_o those_o ordination_n if_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o only_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n be_v charge_v on_o the_o order_n give_v the_o substance_n of_o
pool_n to_o have_v be_v a_o righteous_a archbishop_n and_o so_o confess_v catholic_n ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v lawful_a valid_a and_o good_a which_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n as_o appear_v from_o her_o mandate_n in_o which_o she_o supply_v any_o defect_n they_o may_v have_v be_v under_o now_o all_o the_o authority_n the_o queen_n have_v flow_v from_o the_o parliament_n which_o annex_v all_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o which_o they_o make_v her_o pope_n so_o that_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n matthew_n parker_n have_v his_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o queen_n and_o she_o she_o from_o the_o parliament_n therefore_o the_o protestant_a priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v only_o parliamentary_a priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o be_v not_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o from_o their_o king_n queen_n and_o parliament_n here_o be_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o thing_n so_o unjust_o and_o weak_o say_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o grieve_v all_o honest_a man_n to_o see_v a_o company_n of_o priest_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o kingdom_n study_v to_o abuse_v weak_a and_o unlearned_a person_n with_o such_o disingenuous_a story_n or_o write_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v appear_v more_o full_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o follow_a particular_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v the_o supreme_a legislative_a authority_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o this_o they_o have_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o society_n confirm_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o command_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n therefore_o whatever_o they_o enact_v that_o be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v law_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sinful_a be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o it_o be_v sinful_a it_o be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o for_o instance_n if_o they_o set_v up_o a_o false_a religion_n by_o law_n it_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o true_a religion_n but_o add_v the_o sanction_n of_o law_n and_o be_v the_o civil_a warrant_n and_o security_n for_o the_o subject_a therefore_o the_o civil_a power_n can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o make_v good_a evil_n or_o evil_a good_a but_o only_o give_v authority_n and_o security_n and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v restrain_v in_o thing_n civil_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a for_o if_o they_o make_v unjust_a law_n in_o civil_a thing_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o their_o unjust_a law_n about_o spiritual_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v as_o the_o fundamental_a maxim_n of_o civil_a government_n that_o whatever_o may_v be_v do_v lawful_o and_o without_o sin_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v when_o the_o supreme_a civil_a authority_n command_v it_o and_o that_o the_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v second_o whosoever_o be_v empower_v by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o execute_v this_o their_o supreme_a authority_n have_v a_o full_a right_n and_o title_n to_o apply_v that_o power_n so_o give_v or_o commit_v to_o he_o have_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o law_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v without_o their_o warrant_n or_o authority_n from_o they_o usurp_v or_o assume_v any_o sort_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o kingdom_n they_o be_v intruder_n and_o usurper_n and_o the_o success_n they_o have_v in_o it_o do_v no_o more_o justify_v that_o force_n than_o a_o robber_n do_v his_o title_n to_o good_n unjust_o take_v and_o although_o some_o weak_a prince_n in_o hard_a time_n do_v yield_v it_o up_o to_o the_o pope_n yet_o both_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o and_o the_o parliament_n do_v often_o assert_v their_o own_o authority_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_o do_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o king_n edward_z the_o three_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n here_o have_v no_o just_a title_n but_o be_v a_o violent_a invasion_n for_o that_o they_o neither_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n nor_o saint_n peter_n nor_o by_o any_o decree_n of_o general_n council_n and_o that_o for_o 800_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v never_o allow_v they_o that_o they_o never_o have_v it_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o what_o they_o have_v in_o the_o western_a church_n be_v only_o extort_a by_o force_n and_o fraud_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o europe_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o law_n for_o it_o in_o england_n be_v thing_n so_o certain_a that_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v refer_v myself_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o own_o church_n de_fw-fr marca_n launoy_n and_o balusius_n with_o many_o other_o and_o at_o this_o very_a day_n the_o pope_n have_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o power_n in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n than_o the_o connivance_n of_o prince_n or_o the_o law_n give_v he_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n in_o england_n but_o what_o be_v unjust_o usurp_v from_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n three_o when_o the_o supreme_a authority_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v long_o endure_v a_o encroachment_n upon_o they_o that_o give_v no_o just_a title_n to_o it_o nor_o hinder_v they_o from_o assert_v their_o own_o right_n when_o they_o find_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o it_o and_o neither_o deve_v they_o of_o their_o authority_n nor_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o due_a right_n and_o freedom_n therefore_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n it_o be_v incumbent_a on_o they_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o foreign_a jurisdict_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o soon_o but_o can_v never_o do_v it_o too_o soon_o four_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n assert_v their_o authority_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o condemn_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n they_o may_v commit_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o to_o who_o they_o will_v therefore_o they_o put_v it_o into_o the_o queen_n hand_n and_o her_o successor_n she_o have_v a_o good_a right_o to_o exercise_v it_o have_v a_o law_n for_o it_o this_o then_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o king_n have_v the_o power_n of_o exercise_v it_o full_o and_o only_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o his_o injunction_n that_o be_v not_o sinful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o gospel_n five_o though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v only_o from_o christ_n yet_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n and_o this_o or_o that_o person_n be_v put_v in_o this_o or_o that_o live_n or_o preferment_n and_o have_v the_o right_a to_o the_o tithe_n and_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o prerogative_n court_v be_v thing_n not_o appoint_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o king_n have_v the_o supremacy_n over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n do_v not_o exceed_v his_o limit_n when_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o such_o power_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v vest_v with_o the_o legal_a authority_n for_o those_o thing_n but_o by_o his_o knowledge_n or_o upon_o his_o order_n it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n nor_o can_v he_o take_v away_o order_n for_o if_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v without_o or_o against_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v proceed_v against_o both_o the_o ordainer_n and_o ordain_v and_o can_v hinder_v their_o exercise_v any_o function_n in_o his_o dominion_n by_o banish_v or_o imprison_v they_o but_o â—…he_n can_v destroy_v or_o annul_v their_o order_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n come_v from_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o spiritual_a effect_n whatever_o opposition_n the_o king_n may_v make_v but_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n must_v be_v have_v from_o he_o if_o the_o king_n command_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o scandalous_a person_n to_o be_v elect_v or_o ordain_v churchman_n may_v well_o demur_v and_o offer_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v give_v obedience_n not_o for_o the_o want_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o king_n but_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v moral_o evil_a as_o they_o must_v also_o do_v if_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v they_o to_o commit_v theft_n or_o murder_n so_o that_o all_o consecration_n in_o this_o land_n be_v make_v by_o bishop_n by_o the_o power_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o they_o only_o the_o king_n give_v order_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o their_o power_n therefore_o all_o that_o the_o queen_n do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o matthew_n parker_n and_o the_o king_n do_v since_o be_v to_o command_v so_o many_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v a_o power_n they_o
have_v from_o christ_n in_o such_o or_o such_o instance_n which_o command_n be_v just_a and_o good_a if_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v so_o qualify_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n six_o though_o the_o command_n be_v unjust_a yet_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o annul_v the_o ordination_n for_o otherwise_o all_o the_o ordination_n appoint_v by_o the_o anti-popes_n of_o avignon_n be_v null_a since_o do_v upon_o mandate_n from_o a_o false_a pope_n who_o have_v not_o power_n which_o will_v annul_v all_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n which_o do_v submit_v to_o these_o pope_n and_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o they_o also_o annul_v all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v make_v by_o order_n from_o the_o grand_a signior_n and_o be_v upon_o that_o install_v if_o this_o therefore_o invalidate_n our_o ordination_n it_o will_v do_v they_o much_o more_o except_o they_o will_v allow_v a_o great_a power_n to_o the_o turk_n than_o to_o the_o king_n so_o that_o this_o at_o most_o may_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v under_o a_o unjust_a violence_n but_o can_v infer_v a_o invalidating_a of_o act_n so_o do_v therefore_o if_o matthew_n parker_n be_v due_o consecrate_v though_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o queen_n mandate_n he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n for_o let_v i_o suppose_v another_o case_n parallel_n to_o this_o if_o the_o clergy_n shall_v resolve_v they_o will_v no_o more_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o pretence_n perhaps_o of_o interdict_v censure_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o prince_n or_o state_n command_v they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o venetian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o interdict_v and_o by_o many_o king_n in_o the_o like_a case_n can_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o sacrament_n they_o administer_v upon_o such_o command_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o of_o the_o king_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n order_n give_v upon_o the_o king_n mandate_n by_o person_n empower_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v true_a order_n even_o though_o the_o mandate_n for_o they_o be_v unjust_a tyrannical_a and_o illegal_a seven_o beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o power_n of_o choose_v bishop_n be_v in_o all_o age_n think_v at_o most_o a_o mix_a thing_n in_o which_o layman_n as_o well_o as_o churchman_n have_v a_o share_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o for_o the_o first_o three_o century_n the_o election_n be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o come_v to_o assist_v in_o those_o election_n do_v confirm_v their_o choice_n and_o consecrate_v the_o person_n by_o they_o elect_v now_o whatever_o be_v a_o right_n of_o the_o people_n they_o can_v by_o law_n transfer_v it_o on_o another_o so_o in_o our_o case_n the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v in_o parliament_n annex_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v bishop_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o which_o their_o right_n be_v now_o in_o the_o king_n person_n consecration_n upon_o his_o nomination_n must_v either_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a or_o all_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v likewise_o be_v annul_v since_o he_o have_v now_o as_o good_a a_o right_a to_o name_v the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_a as_o the_o people_n than_o have_v it_o be_v true_a the_o tumult_n and_o other_o disscandal_n order_n in_o those_o election_n bring_v great_a scandal_n on_o the_o church_n and_o so_o they_o be_v take_v away_o and_o synodical_a election_n be_v set_v up_o but_o as_o the_o former_a ordination_n be_v good_a before_o these_o be_v set_v up_o so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o good_a ordination_n at_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v all_o now_o put_v down_o the_o pope_n have_v among_o his_o other_o usurpation_n take_v that_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n eight_o it_o be_v also_o know_v how_o much_o christian_a prince_n emperor_n and_o king_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n have_v meddle_v in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v how_o a_o synod_n desire_v valentinian_n to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n at_o milan_n when_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v choose_v nor_o how_o theodosius_n choose_v nectarius_n to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n even_o when_o the_o second_o general_n council_n be_v sit_v nor_o need_v i_o tell_v the_o law_n justinian_n make_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o he_o shall_v choose_v one_o of_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v general_o know_v and_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o they_o it_o be_v true_a as_o there_o follow_v great_a confusion_n in_o the_o greek_a empire_n till_o it_o be_v quite_o overrun_v and_o destroy_v so_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o thing_n in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o do_v and_o undo_v than_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o emperor_n often_o do_v it_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n synodal_n election_n be_v also_o often_o set_v up_o at_o length_n the_o emperor_n bring_v it_o to_o that_o that_o they_o deliver_v the_o pastoral_a staff_n to_o the_o bishop_n by_o which_o he_o be_v invest_v in_o his_o patriarchat_n but_o it_o be_v never_o pretend_v neither_o by_o the_o latin_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o contrary_a faction_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o order_n so_o give_v be_v null_a and_o yet_o the_o emperor_n give_v the_o investiture_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v a_o far_o great_a thing_n than_o our_o king_n be_v grant_v a_o mandate_n for_o consecrate_v and_o invest_v patr._n they_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o about_o the_o greek_a church_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o habert_n who_o have_v give_v a_o full_a deduction_n of_o the_o election_n in_o that_o church_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o last_o age._n for_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o matter_n have_v be_v so_o oft_o examine_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o spend_v much_o time_n about_o silverii_fw-la it_o it_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v by_o platina_n that_o the_o emperor_n authority_n interveen_v when_o the_o pope_n be_v create_v and_o onuphrius_n tell_v that_o by_o a_o decree_n 2._o of_o vigilius_n the_o custom_n have_v get_v in_o that_o the_o elect_v pope_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_a till_o the_o emperor_n have_v confirm_v it_o and_o have_v by_o his_o letter_n patent_n give_v the_o elect_a pope_n leave_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o that_o licence_n be_v either_o grant_v by_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o or_o by_o their_o lieutenant_n or_o exarch_n at_o ravenna_n and_o one_o and_o twenty_o pope_n be_v thus_o consecrate_a pelagius_n the_o second_o only_o except_v who_o be_v choose_v during_o the_o siege_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o stay_v for_o it_o but_o he_o send_v gregory_n afterward_o pope_n to_o excuse_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o it_o continue_v thus_o till_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n call_v pogonatus_n who_o first_o remit_v it_o to_o benedict_n the_o second_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v then_o fall_v so_o low_o in_o italy_n that_o no_o wonder_n he_o part_v with_o it_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o empire_n be_v again_o set_v up_o in_o the_o west_n by_o charles_n the_o great_a pope_n adrian_n with_o a_o synod_n give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o create_v 63._o the_o pope_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o very_a canon_n law_n itself_o and_o of_o invest_v all_o other_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o a_o anathema_n be_v pronounce_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o name_v and_o invest_v by_o he_o this_o be_v likewise_o tell_v by_o platina_n 1_o out_o of_o anastasius_n it_o be_v true_a though_o some_o pope_n be_v thus_o choose_v yet_o the_o weakness_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v son_n and_o the_o division_n of_o his_o child_n with_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o that_o whole_a race_n serve_v the_o end_n of_o the_o grow_a power_n of_o the_o papacy_n yet_o lewis_n lay_v it_o down_o not_o as_o a_o usurpation_n but_o as_o a_o right_n of_o which_o he_o deve_v himself_o but_o his_o son_n lothaire_n re-assumed_n it_o and_o do_v confirm_v divers_a pope_n and_o anastasius_n tell_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o consecrate_v 4._o the_o pope_n without_o the_o imperial_a authority_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v still_o keep_v up_o at_o least_o in_o a_o shadow_n till_o hadrian_n the_o three_o who_o appoint_v that_o the_o emperor_n
not_o give_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o bishop_n say_v in_o vain_a receive_v the_o h._n ghost_n or_o by_o it_o a_o character_n be_v not_o impress_v let_v he_o be_v a_o anathema_n it_o be_v true_a their_o doctor_n to_o reconcile_v the_o disagreement_n of_o those_o two_o council_n have_v devise_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o a_o priest_n the_o last_o they_o confess_v be_v give_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o former_a they_o say_v be_v give_v by_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o indeed_o as_o morinus_n do_v often_o observe_v the_o schoolman_n be_v very_o ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o look_v only_o on_o the_o ritual_n then_o receive_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v make_v strange_a work_n about_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o ordination_n but_o now_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o see_v a_o little_a further_o than_o they_o do_v than_o they_o be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a opinion_n so_o vasques_n who_o the_o schoolman_n of_o this_o age_n look_v on_o aâ—…_n a_o oracle_n treat_v of_o episcopal_a order_n 3._o say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n utter_v with_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o order_n and_o that_o the_o sacramental_a grace_n be_v confer_v in_o and_o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n it_o be_v true_a he_o join_v in_o with_o the_o common_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n about_o the_o two_o power_n give_v to_o priest_n by_o a_o double_a matter_n and_o form_n yet_o he_o cite_v 5._o sacr._n bonaventure_n and_o 4._o petrus_n sotus_n for_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o word_n join_v with_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o priestly_a order_n and_o though_o vasques_n himself_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o other_o opinion_n as_o that_o which_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v visible_a he_o think_v the_o other_o opinion_n true_a for_o when_o he_o prove_v 3._o order_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n he_o lay_v down_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o the_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o command_n for_o the_o continuance_n must_v be_v all_o find_v in_o scripture_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o sacrament_n and_o when_o pursuant_n to_o this_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o order_n be_v in_o scripture_n he_o assign_v no_o other_o but_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o only_a sacramental_a rite_n or_o the_o matter_n order_n and_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr lugo_n say_v the_o giving_z 87._o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n we_o know_v be_v not_o determinate_o require_v by_o any_o divine_a institution_n since_o the_o greek_n be_v ordain_v without_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o christ_n only_o intend_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o proportion_a sign_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n either_o this_o or_o that_o and_o it_o be_v now_o the_o most_o common_o receive_v oponion_n even_o among_o the_o schoolman_n that_o christ_n neither_o determine_v the_o matter_n nor_o the_o form_n of_o order_n but_o leave_v both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o habert_n prove_v that_o the_o greek_a form_n of_o ordination_n be_v sufficient_a to_o pres._n express_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n then_o pray_v for_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o ordination_n and_o though_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v not_o mention_v these_o word_n that_o be_v now_o use_v as_o the_o form_n in_o their_o day_n yet_o he_o cite_v many_o place_n out_o of_o their_o write_n by_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o those_o word_n though_o the_o custom_n then_o receive_v of_o speak_v mystical_o and_o dark_o of_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n make_v that_o they_o do_v not_o deliver_v themselves_o more_o plain_o about_o it_o but_o he_o conclude_v his_o second_o observation_n in_o these_o word_n in_o those_o pres._n sacrament_n where_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n do_v only_o in_o general_a institute_n both_o to_o his_o apostle_n leave_v a_o power_n with_o the_o church_n to_o design_n constitute_v and_o determine_v these_o in_o several_a way_n so_o that_o the_o chief_a substance_n intention_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v retain_v with_o some_o general_a fitness_n and_o analogy_n for_o signify_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o if_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n have_v make_v ritual_n which_o though_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o yet_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a it_o seem_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v as_o free_a and_o independent_a a_o church_n as_o any_o of_o they_o the_o same_o right_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v never_o agree_v on_o one_o uniform_a ritual_a or_o book_n of_o ordination_n but_o that_o be_v still_o leave_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o this_o church_n have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o make_v or_o alter_v ritual_n as_o any_o other_o have_v therefore_o the_o substantial_o of_o ordination_n be_v still_o retain_v which_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o fit_a prayer_n and_o blessing_n it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a to_o except_v against_o our_o form_n of_o ordination_n let_v it_o be_v also_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o true_a that_o the_o last_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o the_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v in_o the_o pontifical_a be_v not_o above_o 400_o year_n old_a nor_o can_v any_o ancient_a mss_n be_v show_v in_o which_o it_o be_v find_v yet_o that_o be_v now_o most_o common_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o ordination_n for_o all_o their_o doctor_n hold_v that_o either_o the_o deliver_v the_o vessel_n and_o say_v receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o the_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o order_n againsâ—…_n the_o former_a morinus_n have_v say_v so_o much_o 1._o that_o i_o need_v add_v nothing_o for_o by_o unanswerable_a argument_n he_o prove_v that_o iâ—…_n not_o essential_a to_o order_n since_o neither_o thâ—…_n primitive_a church_n the_o eastern_a churcheâ—…_n nor_o the_o roman_a ritual_n or_o the_o writer_n oâ—…_n the_o roman_a office_n ever_o mention_v it_o tiâ—…_n within_o these_o 700_o year_n and_o at_o first_o iâ—…_n be_v only_o do_v in_o the_o consecration_n oâ—…_n bishop_n and_o afterward_o by_o custom_n noâ—…_n decree_n of_o council_n or_o pope_n be_v to_o bâ—…_n find_v about_o it_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n the_o same_o author_n do_v also_o study_v to_o 2._o prove_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishopâ—…_n hand_n with_o the_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o ordination_n buâ—…_n be_v only_o a_o benediction_n superad_v to_o it_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o mention_v by_o any_o ancient_a writer_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v oâ—…_n opinion_n that_o the_o first_o imposition_n of_o hand_n give_v the_o order_n in_o which_o both_o bishopâ—…_n and_o priest_n lay_v on_o their_o hand_n and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v multiply_v his_o gift_n oâ—…_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o function_n oâ—…_n a_o priest_n that_o what_o they_o receive_v by_o hiâ—…_n savour_n they_o may_v attain_v by_o his_o help_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n if_o this_o bâ—…_n true_a than_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o prayer_n which_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n be_v not_o esteem_v so_o by_o the_o ancient_a ritual_n in_o which_o it_o be_v only_o call_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v after_o which_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n follow_v from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o constant_a rule_n in_o give_v order_n and_o that_o what_o the_o church_n once_o hold_v to_o be_v but_o a_o preparatory_a prayer_n be_v afterward_o make_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n and_o that_o which_o they_o esteem_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n be_v afterward_o hold_v but_o a_o prayer_n of_o benediction_n second_o that_o in_o the_o formal_a word_n of_o consecration_n if_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o power_n give_v of_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n but_o morinus_n be_v alone_o in_o this_o
opinion_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o the_o last_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o order_n and_o parallel_v to_o this_o be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n with_o the_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v undoubted_o the_o matter_n of_o episcopal_a order_n therefore_o that_o same_o rite_n with_o these_o word_n be_v also_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o priestly_a order_n and_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o groundless_a conceit_n to_o pretend_v there_o be_v two_o distinct_a powerâ—…_n essential_a to_o the_o priesthood_n to_o be_v confer_v by_o two_o several_a rite_n for_o then_o aâ—…_n who_o 〈◊〉_d ordain_v by_o one_o of_o these_o riteâ—…_n without_o the_o other_o as_o be_v all_o thâ—…_n priest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n till_o within_o these_o 700_o year_n have_v not_o the_o priestly_a office_n entire_a and_o complete_a and_o further_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o character_n be_v a_o indivisible_a thing_n anâ—…_n inseparable_o join_v to_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o that_o which_o give_v the_o character_n give_v the_o sacrament_n now_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o character_n be_v give_v by_o the_o imposition_n oâ—…_n hand_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o that_o and_o all_o the_o other_o rite_n be_v only_a ceremony_n add_v to_o it_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o from_o which_o iâ—…_n follow_v that_o we_o who_o use_v imposition_n oâ—…_n hand_n with_o the_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n use_v all_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o except_v against_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o order_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n four_o if_o by_o consecrate_v oâ—…_n make_v present_a christ_n bless_a body_n they_o understand_v the_o incredible_a mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n we_o very_o free_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n give_v to_o our_o priest_n by_o their_o order_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o digress_v from_o this_o subject_a to_o another_o therefore_o i_o may_v confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o it_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o do_v receive_v by_o our_o order_n all_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v with_o his_o church_n first_o when_o we_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v priest_n there_o be_v give_v we_o all_o that_o which_o our_o church_n declare_v inseparable_a to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o such_o be_v the_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n therefore_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o acknowledge_v on_o all_o side_n what_o function_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o priesthood_n if_o we_o be_v ordain_v priest_n though_o there_o be_v no_o further_a declaration_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n yet_o the_o other_o concomitant_a action_n and_o office_n show_v that_o we_o be_v make_v priest_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o that_o function_n be_v therein_o give_v tous_fw-fr this_o make_a pope_n innocent_a define_v that_o be_v thou_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o sufficient_a form_n in_o itself_o second_o the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o the_o priestly_a function_n be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n saint_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n whatever_o give_v the_o power_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o give_v also_o the_o mean_n necessary_a for_o it_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mean_a institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o intimate_v in_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o great_a mean_a in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n ministerial_o must_v carry_v with_o it_o the_o power_n of_o do_v all_o that_o be_v institute_v for_o attain_v that_o end_n three_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n be_v very_o full_o and_o formal_o give_v in_o our_o ordination_n in_o these_o word_n be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n where_o they_o bewray_v great_a inconsideration_n that_o think_v dispense_v be_v bare_o the_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n which_o a_o deacon_n may_v do_v the_o word_n be_v take_v from_o the_o latin_a and_o be_v the_o same_o by_o which_o they_o render_v those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n or_o according_a 1._o to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o translate_v mystery_n sacrament_n dispenser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o phrase_n wherein_o st._n paul_n express_v the_o apostolical_a function_n one_o may_v think_v it_o can_v serve_v to_o express_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n well_o enough_o so_o that_o dispense_v be_v more_o than_o distribute_v and_o be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o a_o steward_n have_v who_o know_v and_o consider_v every_o one_o condition_n and_o prepare_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o proper_a for_o they_o therefore_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o dispense_v of_o they_o they_o be_v bless_v for_o that_o end_n and_o the_o dispense_v they_o including_z the_o whole_a office_n in_o which_o the_o church_n appoint_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v dispense_v of_o which_o consecration_n be_v a_o main_a part_n these_o word_n do_v clear_o give_v and_o manifest_o import_v the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n now_o the_o question_n come_v to_o this_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n dispense_v they_o say_v it_o be_v only_o to_o distribute_v the_o element_n we_o say_v it_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o office_n if_o what_o we_o say_v be_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o it_o then_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o element_n be_v formal_o give_v with_o our_o order_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o appear_v both_o from_o common_a use_n which_o make_v it_o more_o than_o bare_o to_o distribute_v and_o from_o the_o declare_a meaning_n of_o those_o who_o use_v it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n to_o judge_n of_o all_o doubtful_a expression_n now_o the_o declare_a meaning_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n be_v so_o express_v and_o positive_a from_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o dispense_v must_v be_v understand_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o though_o minister_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o minister_n in_o our_o common_a acceptation_n be_v all_o one_o with_o administer_v only_a minister_n be_v more_o usual_a when_o the_o thing_n minister_v be_v sacred_a or_o holy_a therefore_o this_o take_v also_o in_o it_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o in_o the_o former_a word_n the_o power_n be_v give_v so_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v apply_v and_o restrain_v in_o its_o exercise_n to_o a_o due_a vocation_n to_o cut_v off_o idle_a it_o inerant_fw-la and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n scandalous_a priest_n and_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v consider_v this_o first_o argument_n at_o great_a length_n both_o because_o it_o be_v that_o of_o which_o they_o make_v most_o use_n to_o raise_v scruple_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o unlearned_a person_n and_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o will_v make_v way_n for_o answer_v the_o rest_n therefore_o leave_v this_o i_o go_v to_o the_o second_o argument_n which_o be_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o priesthood_n so_o heb._n 5._o 1._o and_o 3._o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o such_o power_n confer_v on_o we_o can_v be_v true_a priest_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v strange_a inconsideration_n to_o argue_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v priest_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n the_o scope_n of_o which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n of_o this_o new_a dispensation_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o that_o epistle_n be_v a_o person_n call_v and_o consecrate_v to_o offer_v some_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o slay_v it_o and_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n slay_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n understand_v it_o the_o apostle_n among_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o
death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n bring_v this_o for_o one_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v for_o prove_v this_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o 5_o chapter_n the_o jewish_a notion_n of_o a_o priest_n then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o priest_n call_v of_o god_n and_o consecrate_a this_o he_o prosecute_v more_o full_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n where_o he_o assert_n that_o christ_n be_v that_o other_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v and_o v_o 15._o he_o call_v he_o another_o priest_n and_o v_o 23._o and_o 24._o make_v this_o plain_a in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n from_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n design_n in_o these_o place_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o priest_n in_o that_o sense_n mention_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o paper_n read_v over_o that_o epistle_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v see_v this_o but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o not_o read_v the_o scripture_n careful_o that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o place_n of_o scripture_n never_o consider_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o general_a sound_n of_o some_o word_n without_o examine_v what_o go_v along_o with_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o epistle_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o priest_n in_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n among_o christian_n in_o its_o strict_a notion_n for_o have_v mention_v the_o frequent_a oblation_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n chap._n 5._o v._n 3._o he_o make_v the_o opposition_n clear_a chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o in_o these_o word_n who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o chap._n 9_o v._n 7._o have_v mention_v the_o high_a priest_n annual_a enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n he_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o v_o 12._o christ_n enter_v in_o once_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v make_v redemption_n for_o we_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o v_o 22._o he_o say_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n by_o which_o he_o do_v clear_o put_v down_o all_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v propitiatory_a and_o v_o 28._o he_o say_v christ_n be_v offer_v once_o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o chap._n 10._o v._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o worshipper_n be_v once_o purge_v then_o will_v not_o sacrifice_n cease_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n have_v not_o that_o virtue_n therefore_o we_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v offer_v no_o more_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o this_o be_v make_v yet_o clear_a v_o 11._o and_o 12._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o all_o which_o you_o may_v see_v it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o priest_n and_o one_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o place_n i_o have_v cite_v be_v not_o some_o ambiguous_a or_o dark_a expression_n but_o full_a and_o formal_a proof_n by_o which_o in_o a_o long_a series_n of_o discourse_n and_o argument_n the_o thing_n be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n therefore_o those_o of_o that_o church_n do_v very_o unwise_o ever_o to_o mention_v that_o epistle_n or_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v oblige_v people_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o except_o to_o such_o as_o they_o be_v sure_o will_v read_v no_o more_o of_o it_o than_o they_o will_v show_v they_o or_o cite_v to_o they_o they_o have_v best_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o no_o body_n else_o second_o though_o we_o deny_v all_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n offer_v for_o we_o once_o on_o the_o cross_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o true_a strict_a and_o scriptural_a notion_n of_o that_o word_n for_o propitiatory_a one_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o its_o general_a notion_n stand_v for_o any_o holy_a oblation_n make_v to_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n thank-offering_n peace-offering_n and_o freewill_n offering_n be_v sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n so_o be_v also_o their_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v all_o sacrifice_n though_o not_o propitiatory_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n a_o break_a heart_n and_o the_o dedicate_a our_o life_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v sacrifice_n and_o be_v so_o call_v in_o scripture_n so_o also_o be_v the_o give_v of_o alms._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o one_o of_o the_o collect_v it_o be_v also_o a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o it_o represent_v and_o by_o which_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n have_v the_o virtue_n of_o that_o apply_v to_o they_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o all_o these_o sense_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v but_o as_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n much_o less_o can_v we_o believe_v it_o such_o for_o the_o dead_a or_o that_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v and_o consume_v of_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v only_o to_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o these_o three_o point_n first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 2._o that_o the_o dead_a receive_v no_o good_a from_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o priest_n take_v it_o alone_o do_v no_o good_a to_o the_o people_n who_o receive_v it_o not_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o have_v all_o antiquity_n of_o our_o side_n but_o to_o digress_v upon_o that_o be_v to_o go_v too_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o controversy_n have_v do_v it_o full_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o dispense_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n give_v all_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o they_o deny_v this_o they_o must_v deny_v the_o validity_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a ordination_n for_o they_o can_v show_v no_o such_o form_n in_o any_o of_o their_o ordinal_n three_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o order_n as_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n show_v that_o the_o power_n they_o give_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o but_o only_o a_o rite_n they_o have_v add_v to_o it_o the_o want_n whereof_o can_v be_v no_o essential_a defect_n and_o so_o can_v never_o annual_a our_o order_n what_o be_v say_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v again_o to_o be_v remember_v here_o that_o in_o all_o the_o ancient_a ritual_n there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o offer_v propitiatory_a sacrifice_n give_v in_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o m_o ss_z which_o lie_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n german_a there_o be_v a_o new_a rite_n set_v down_o of_o deliver_v the_o priestly_a vestment_n in_o which_o among_o other_o word_n these_o be_v add_v and_o do_v thou_o offer_v propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o people_n to_o almighty_a god_n which_o word_n be_v now_o omit_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o final_a blessing_n give_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o office_n but_o this_o at_o most_o be_v but_o 800_o year_n old_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v essential_a to_o order_n since_o there_o be_v true_a priest_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n
800_o year_n before_o this_o be_v use_v and_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n there_o be_v no_o power_n give_v by_o the_o consecration_n to_o offer_v propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o though_o in_o the_o second_o prayer_n say_v in_o ordination_n in_o which_o god_n holy_a spirit_n be_v pray_v for_o upon_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v be_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n without_o blame_n and_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o holy_o administer_v the_o word_n of_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v add_v and_o may_v offer_v to_o thou_o gift_n and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o gather_v from_o these_o word_n that_o they_o give_v power_n for_o offer_v propitiatory_a sacrifice_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o we_o reject_v propitiatory_a one_o and_o these_o word_n do_v not_o at_o all_o import_n they_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v when_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v press_v with_o the_o argument_n before_o mention_v that_o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n since_o 1._o there_o no_o blood_n shed_v in_o it_o 2._o no_o destruction_n be_v make_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o accident_n and_o not_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o priest_n consume_v 3._o that_o christ_n cross_n be_v call_v one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v 4._o that_o his_o be_v now_o exalt_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n show_v his_o body_n can_v no_o more_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v or_o mangle_v when_o these_o with_o many_o authority_n from_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o some_o distinction_n by_o which_o their_o doctrine_n come_v to_o differ_v little_a from_o we_o but_o still_o those_o high_a and_o indecent_a expression_n remain_v in_o their_o ritual_n and_o missal_n which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o mollify_v as_o they_o do_v those_o prayer_n in_o which_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o word_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o though_o they_o will_v stretch_v they_o to_o a_o bare_a intercession_n which_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v yet_o they_o will_v never_o change_v they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o stand_a maxim_n of_o that_o church_n never_o to_o confess_v a_o error_n nor_o make_v any_o change_n to_o the_o better_a the_o three_o reason_n against_o our_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o first_o and_o be_v already_o answer_v the_o four_o argument_n be_v that_o none_o can_v institute_n the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o make_v present_a christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o those_o that_o have_v power_n over_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o they_o that_o institute_v this_o form_n have_v only_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o parliament_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n itself_o by_o which_o some_o prelate_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v impower_v do_v invent_v the_o form_n before_o mention_v never_o before_o hear_v of_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o writer_n of_o this_o paper_n do_v never_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v see_v by_o any_o body_n that_o can_v examine_v it_o but_o intend_v only_o to_o impose_v on_o some_o illiterate_a person_n otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v that_o a_o form_n which_o christ_n himself_o use_v when_o he_o ordain_v his_o apostle_n and_o which_o be_v use_v in_o their_o own_o church_n as_o the_o proper_a form_n of_o ordination_n be_v never_o before_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o those_o who_o compile_v the_o liturgy_n and_o ordinal_n have_v no_o other_o authority_n from_o the_o parliament_n than_o holy_a and_o christian_a prince_n do_v before_o give_v in_o the_o like_a case_n it_o be_v a_o common_a place_n and_o have_v be_v handle_v by_o many_o writer_n how_o far_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v make_v law_n and_o give_v command_n about_o sacred_a thing_n it_o be_v know_v what_o order_n david_n and_o solomon_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n give_v in_o such_o case_n they_o divide_v the_o priest_n into_o several_a course_n gauâ—…_n 2._o rule_v for_o their_o attendance_n turn_v out_o â—…_n high_a priest_n and_o put_v another_o in_o his_o stead_n send_v the_o priest_n over_o the_o city_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n gather_v the_o priest_n and_o command_v they_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n oâ—…_n the_o altar_n and_o give_v order_n about_o the_o form_n of_o their_o worship_n that_o they_o shall_v praise_v god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n and_o give_v order_n about_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d observe_v the_o passover_n that_o in_o a_o case_n oâ—…_n necessity_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v on_o the_o second_o month_n though_o by_o their_o law_n it_o wâ—…_n to_o be_v keep_v the_o first_o month._n and_o for_o the_o christian_a emperor_n let_v the_o code_n or_o the_o novel_n or_o the_o capitular_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v read_v and_o in_o they_o many_o lawâ—…_n will_v be_v find_v about_o the_o qualificationâ—…_n election_n and_o consecration_n of_o churchman_n make_v by_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n such_o as_o constantine_n theodâ—…_n sius_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o call_v council_n to_o judâ—…_n of_o the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o meet_v and_o sit_v on_o their_o writ_n who_o determination_n they_o confirm_v and_o add_v the_o civil_a sanction_n to_o they_o and_o even_o pope_n leo_n though_o a_o high_a spiriteâ—…_n 43._o pope_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v do_v entreat_v the_o emperor_n martian_a to_o annul_v the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n anâ—…_n to_o give_v order_n that_o the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n shall_v remain_v in_o force_n now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n on_o those_o council_n to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n for_o what_o they_o do_v but_o what_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o unjust_a to_o say_v because_o the_o parliament_n impower_v some_o person_n to_o draw_v form_n for_o the_o more_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o enact_v that_o these_o only_a shall_v be_v lawful_o exercise_v in_o this_o realm_n which_o be_v the_o civil_a sanction_n that_o therefore_o these_o person_n have_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o what_o they_o do_v let_v those_o man_n declare_v upon_o their_o conscience_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n they_o desire_v more_o earnest_o than_o such_o a_o act_n for_o authorise_v their_o own_o form_n and_o will_v they_o make_v any_o scruple_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o if_o they_o may_v have_v it_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o that_o the_o civil_a sanction_n which_o only_o make_v any_o constitution_n to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n give_v it_o another_o authority_n than_o a_o civil_a one_o and_o such_o authority_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n think_v fit_a to_o accept_v of_o in_o all_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o that_o religion_n three_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o divine_n that_o compile_v our_o form_n of_o ordination_n do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n as_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n which_o do_v empower_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o perform_v all_o other_o holy_a function_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o expediency_n and_o reason_n and_o this_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v though_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v oppose_v it_o in_o which_o case_n their_o duty_n have_v be_v to_o have_v submit_v to_o whatever_o severity_n or_o persecution_n they_o may_v have_v be_v put_v to_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n to_o set_v forward_o this_o good_a work_n than_o they_o do_v as_o they_o ought_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n and_o accept_v and_o improve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o add_v the_o sanction_n of_o a_o law_n to_o the_o reformation_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o so_o by_o the_o authority_n they_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o warrant_v they_o have_v from_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n these_o prelate_n and_o
add_v for_o the_o more_o solemnity_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o ordination_n according_a to_o what_o be_v now_o most_o general_o receive_v even_o in_o their_o own_o church_n and_o vasques_n do_v set_v down_o this_o very_a objection_n 60._o against_o the_o form_n of_o their_o episcopal_a ordination_n as_o not_o sufficient_a because_o it_o do_v not_o specify_v the_o episcopal_a power_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o word_n express_v it_o not_o yet_o the_o other_o circumstance_n that_o accompany_v they_o do_v it_o sufficient_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v as_o strong_a against_o their_o ordination_n as_o we_o and_o that_o they_o must_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o we_o give_v to_o it_o four_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n differ_v so_o much_o one_o from_o another_o and_o indeed_o agree_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o a_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o a_o convenient_a prayer_n it_o have_v be_v already_o make_v out_o that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a form_n so_o necessary_a that_o the_o want_n of_o it_o annul_v order_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v often_o change_v the_o word_n of_o these_o prayer_n upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o it_o be_v ever_o think_v that_o if_o the_o word_n do_v sufficient_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o more_o scruple_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n so_o give_v for_o if_o the_o episcopal_a character_n be_v beget_v by_o any_o of_o those_o rite_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v of_o late_a such_o as_o the_o chrism_n the_o give_v the_o gospel_n the_o ring_n the_o staff_n or_o any_o other_o set_v down_o in_o the_o pontifical_a then_o there_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a ritual_a now_o to_o be_v find_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v now_o mark_v for_o the_o anthem_n after_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o pontifical_a in_o a_o ritual_a believe_v to_o be_v 7._o 800_o year_n old_a the_o anoint_v be_v first_o to_o be_v find_v but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rite_n with_o it_o in_o another_o ritual_a somewhat_o late_a than_o the_o former_a the_o give_v the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n be_v use_v which_o at_o first_o be_v the_o civil_a ceremony_n of_o investiture_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n none_o of_o those_o rite_n be_v ever_o use_v they_o have_v only_o a_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o say_v with_o it_o the_o divine_a grace_n that_o heal_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v weakâ—…_n and_o perfect_v the_o thing_n that_o imperfect_a promote_v this_o very_a reverend_a priest_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d bishop_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v come_v upon_o he_o than_o all_o that_o be_v assist_v say_v thrice_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la then_o the_o consecratoâ—…_n lay_v the_o gospel_n on_o the_o head_n and_o neck_n of_o he_o that_o be_v consecrate_a have_v before_o sign_v his_o head_n thrice_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishopâ—…_n touch_v the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v a_o prayer_n say_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o those_o rite_n in_o the_o pontifical_a be_v essential_a to_o episcopal_a order_n neither_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o the_o greek_a church_n give_v they_o true_o which_o be_v thing_n they_o can_v admit_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o disingâ—…nuously_o do_v of_o they_o to_o insinuate_v 〈◊〉_d unlearned_a person_n that_o our_o order_n anâ—…_n not_o good_a when_o in_o their_o conscienceâ—…_n they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v all_o those_o requisite_n in_o they_o which_o by_o the_o principleâ—…_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o owâ—…_n church_n be_v essential_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v they_o good_a and_o valid_a but_o i_o go_v next_o to_o see_v what_o ingenuity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o our_o name_n against_o the_o former_a argument_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o which_o any_o man_n that_o write_v of_o controversy_n show_v his_o candour_n and_o fair_a deal_v more_o than_o in_o propose_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n with_o their_o full_a and_o just_a weight_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o justice_n and_o moral_a honesty_n to_o which_o man_n be_v oblige_v for_o to_o pretend_v that_o one_o bring_v what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o his_o opinion_n and_o then_o not_o to_o set_v down_o any_o strong_a and_o material_a argument_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o bring_v some_o trifle_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n that_o no_o learned_a person_n do_v ever_o make_v use_n of_o be_v to_o lie_v and_o real_o i_o can_v think_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o paper_n have_v common_a honesty_n in_o he_o that_o will_v pretend_v to_o set_v down_o our_o objection_n and_o yet_o pass_v they_o over_o every_o one_o our_o argument_n be_v draw_v 1._o from_o christ_n own_o practice_n 2._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n 3._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n 4._o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v the_o argument_n on_o which_o our_o cause_n do_v rest_n and_o upon_o these_o authority_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v the_o thing_n to_o a_o issue_n but_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o mention_v any_o of_o those_o for_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o get_v ofâ—…_n they_o so_o well_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v any_o thing_n off_o his_o hand_n upon_o trust_n he_o bring_v objection_n which_o he_o know_v none_o of_o we_o will_v make_v to_o the_o first_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o have_v i_o presume_v say_v enough_o already_o to_o show_v that_o both_o our_o priestly_a and_o episcopal_a order_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a but_o his_o second_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o foâ—…_n deal_v that_o real_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v very_o sharp_o reprove_v for_o it_o in_o it_o he_o make_v we_o object_n that_o though_o the_o form_n of_o our_o ordination_n since_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o his_o day_n till_o his_o majesty_n happy_a restauration_n be_v invalid_a yet_o that_o be_v sâ—…lved_v by_o the_o parliament_n that_o now_o sit_v that_o appoint_v the_o word_n of_o ordination_n to_o be_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o have_v set_v up_o this_o man_n of_o straw_n he_o run_v unmerciful_o at_o he_o he_o stab_v he_o in_o at_o the_o heart_n he_o shoot_v he_o through_o the_o head_n and_o then_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o he_o he_o cut_v he_o all_o to_o piece_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o live_v nor_o speak_v again_o and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o pure_a chivalry_n to_o show_v his_o valour_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o salve_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o sore_a that_o by_o the_o change_n the_o form_n use_v before_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v invalid_a else_o why_o do_v they_o change_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o second_o by_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o our_o bishop_n and_o priest_n till_o that_o time_n to_o be_v null_a three_o that_o they_o not_o be_v true_a bishop_n can_v ordain_v valid_o for_o no_o man_n can_v give_v what_o he_o have_v not_o and_o four_a the_o power_n that_o act_n give_v be_v only_o from_o the_o parliament_n and_o not_o from_o christ_n and_o this_o destroy_v our_o order_n root_n and_o branch_n so_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o we_o we_o be_v all_o kill_v upon_o the_o spot_n never_o to_o live_v more_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v nor_o blood_n spill_v all_o be_v safe_a and_o sound_a but_o to_o satisfy_v any_o person_n who_o such_o a_o scruple_n may_v trouble_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o we_o pretend_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o great_a validity_n in_o our_o order_n since_o the_o last_o act_n of_o uniformity_n than_o be_v before_o for_o those_o word_n that_o be_v add_v be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o ordination_n but_o only_o further_a and_o clear_a explanation_n of_o what_o be_v clear_a enough_o by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o these_o office_n before_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o change_n make_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o our_o ordination_n a_o explanation_n be_v not_o a_o change_n for_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n change_v or_o annul_v the_o faith_n and_o creed_n that_o the_o church_n use_v before_o when_o they_o add_v explanation_n to_o the_o creed_n therefore_o the_o add_v of_o some_o explanatory_a word_n for_o cut_v off_o
of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o spiritual_a much_o less_o of_o the_o papal_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n give_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o law_n four_o from_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o queen_n to_o authorize_v such_o person_n as_o she_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o exercise_v that_o jurisdiction_n he_o infer_v they_o may_v be_v either_o clergyman_n lawyer_n merchant_n or_o cobbler_n since_o the_o statute_n require_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v subject_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o this_o be_v as_o well_o ground_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o though_o that_o statute_n do_v not_o name_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n yet_o the_o other_o statute_n that_o enact_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o ordinal_n do_v full_o specify_v what_o sort_n of_o person_n these_o must_v be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o every_o statute_n five_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paper_n pretend_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o present_a parliament_n alter_v the_o ancient_a form_n be_v because_o they_o be_v null_a and_o invalid_a the_o weakness_n and_o injustice_n of_o which_o be_v before_o show_v so_o that_o nothing_o needs_o to_o be_v repeat_v and_o in_o fine_a it_o have_v be_v also_o prove_v that_o as_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n have_v make_v many_o alteration_n in_o their_o ritual_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o make_v these_o alteration_n have_v as_o good_a a_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o by_o as_o they_o have_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o make_v such_o change_n when_o they_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o take_v away_o 2._o the_o chalice_n the_o church_n have_v power_n in_o the_o sacrament_n retain_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o to_o change_v or_o appoint_v such_o thing_n which_o she_o shall_v judge_v more_o expedient_a both_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o for_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o thing_n time_n and_o place_n where_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n may_v make_v alteration_n in_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a confidence_n in_o they_o to_o charge_v on_o we_o a_o annul_n of_o former_a order_n because_o of_o a_o small_a addition_n of_o a_o few_o explanatory_a word_n and_o so_o much_o for_o his_o paper_n now_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v every_o thing_n in_o it_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o draw_v a_o few_o conclusion_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o first_o we_o have_v true_a priest_n and_o true_a bishop_n be_v a_o true_a church_n since_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n second_o we_o be_v thus_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n every_o one_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v a_o among_o we_o mayand_n shall_v be_v save_v three_o we_o do_v true_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n administer_v among_o we_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n institution_n four_o we_o have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o any_o that_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o near_a a_o thousand_o year_n together_o five_o we_o have_v the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o give_v absolution_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o of_o forgive_a sin_n give_v we_o by_o our_o order_n six_o all_o man_n may_v and_o oughts_z to_z join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o administer_v which_o be_v still_o preserve_v among_o we_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o whosoever_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v save_v seven_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v use_v be_v find_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o frivolous_a and_o to_o have_v no_o force_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v comply_v with_o your_o desire_n of_o answer_v the_o paper_n you_o send_v i_o in_o as_o short_a and_o clear_a term_n as_o i_o can_v but_o i_o must_v add_v that_o this_o ransack_v of_o record_n about_o a_o succession_n of_o order_n though_o it_o add_v much_o to_o the_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n incumbent_n on_o every_o body_n to_o look_v much_o into_o nor_o indeed_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o be_v satisfy_v about_o for_o a_o great_a many_o age_n all_o those_o instrument_n be_v lose_v so_o that_o how_o ordination_n be_v make_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o can_v certain_o know_v it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o history_n and_o very_o hard_a to_o be_v perfect_o know_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a study_n for_o any_o much_o less_o for_o one_o that_o have_v not_o much_o leisure_n the_o condition_n of_o christian_n be_v very_o hard_o if_o private_a person_n must_v certain_o know_v how_o all_o minister_n have_v be_v ordain_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o if_o we_o will_v raise_v scruple_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o satisfy_v they_o unless_o the_o authentic_a register_n of_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v show_v which_o be_v impossible_a for_o though_o we_o be_v satisfy_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o age_n be_v due_o ordain_v yet_o if_o we_o be_v not_o as_o sure_o that_o all_o who_o ordain_v they_o have_v order_n right_o give_v they_o and_o so_o upward_o till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o doubt_n will_v still_o remain_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o raise_v difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o go_v to_o such_o nice_a scruple_n with_o it_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o give_v a_o much_o just_a ground_n these_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o we_o do_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n secret_n intention_n be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n and_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v know_v by_o any_o man_n therefore_o since_o they_o make_v order_n a_o sacrament_n there_o remain_v still_o ground_n to_o entertain_v a_o scruple_n whether_o order_n be_v true_o give_v and_o this_o cannever_n beclear_v since_o none_o can_v know_v other_o man_n thought_n or_o intention_n therefore_o the_o pursue_v nice_a scruple_n about_o this_o can_v be_v a_o thing_n indispensable_o necessary_a otherwise_o all_o people_n must_v be_v per_fw-la plext_v with_o endless_a disquiet_n and_o doubt_n but_o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o a_o church_n must_v be_v the_o purity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o conformity_n of_o her_o faith_n with_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v in_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v read_v and_o consider_v they_o sincere_o and_o without_o prejudice_n which_o that_o you_o may_v do_v and_o by_o these_o may_v be_v lead_v and_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n shall_v be_v my_o constant_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o you_o a_o appendix_n about_o the_o form_n of_o ordain_v priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n because_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o the_o question_n that_o can_v be_v make_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o order_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o ordination_n as_o have_v be_v full_o make_v out_o in_o the_o forego_n paper_n therefore_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unpleasant_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o see_v what_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o many_o age_n which_o he_o will_v more_o clear_o understand_v when_o he_o see_v they_o at_o their_o full_a length_n then_o he_o can_v do_v by_o any_o quotation_n out_o of_o they_o morinus_n have_v publish_v sixteen_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a ritual_n he_o can_v find_v compose_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o century_n at_o which_o time_n he_o judge_v the_o most_o
pastor_n for_o the_o foreign_a church_n they_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o nor_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o i_o here_o to_o show_v what_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o our_o church_n hold_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o high_a pitch_n of_o boldness_n and_o injustice_n to_o charge_v we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v all_o due_a honour_n to_o holy_a order_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n we_o know_v and_o assert_v that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v this_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o but_o church_n he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o we_o reject_v the_o extravagant_a and_o bold_a pretence_n of_o hotheaded_a or_o factious_a enthusiast_n and_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o a_o public_a calling_n be_v necessary_a even_o to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o most_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o savionr_n send_v his_o disciple_n as_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o though_o god_n have_v by_o his_o spirit_n call_v saul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v upon_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o function_n till_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o by_o a_o voice_n form_v in_o the_o air_n or_o by_o a_o secret_a inspiration_n it_o matter_n not_o they_o be_v separate_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o though_o timothy_n be_v by_o some_o prophecy_n mark_v out_o as_o a_o sacred_a person_n yet_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o that_o function_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o s._n paul_n hand_n from_o these_o sacred_a authority_n back_v with_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n we_o do_v hold_v a_o visible_a vocation_n and_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n necessary_a in_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a or_o our_o ordinal_n come_v near_o the_o rule_n and_o instance_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o at_o least_o eight_o hundred_o year_n any_o that_o will_v compare_v they_o will_v easy_o discern_v and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n full_o to_o evince_v the_o advantage_n of_o our_o form_n beyond_o they_o it_o be_v true_a we_o do_v not_o extol_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o say_v the_o priest_n can_v by_o a_o few_o word_n work_v the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o can_v make_v god_n present_a as_o they_o love_v to_o phrase_n it_o this_o we_o think_v be_v the_o honour_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n nor_o do_v we_o exalt_v the_o priest_n above_o god_n vicegerent_n on_o earth_n our_o lawful_a sovereign_n who_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o when_o persecute_v by_o their_o emperor_n we_o honour_v as_o next_o to_o god_n and_o one_o who_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o we_o reject_v the_o seditious_a compare_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n with_o the_o kingly_a which_o have_v not_o satisfy_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n since_o hildebrand_n day_n but_o the_o one_o must_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v we_o pretend_v that_o our_o character_n give_v we_o a_o immunity_n to_o commit_v crime_n and_o a_o exemption_n from_o the_o civil_a court_n when_o they_o be_v commit_v this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o altar_n a_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o most_o criminal_a and_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n it_o be_v true_a christian_a prince_n grant_v these_o immunity_n at_o first_o that_o churchman_n may_v not_o be_v disturb_v in_o their_o calling_n nor_o vex_v with_o troublesome_a suteâ—…_n but_o afterward_o that_o will_v not_o suffice_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ecclestastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o immunity_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o sacred_a and_o no_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o man_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o who_o can_v bring_v down_o not_o only_a legion_n of_o angel_n but_o god_n himself_o with_o a_o word_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n italy_n have_v almost_o be_v embroil_v in_o a_o war_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v for_o which_o he_o pretend_v this_o for_o one_o cause_n that_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n have_v apprehend_v two_o notorious_o venet_n lâ—…ud_a and_o flagitious_a priest_n and_o be_v proceed_v against_o they_o according_a to_o law_n but_o he_o see_v other_o prince_n be_v not_o very_o ready_a to_o second_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v down_o the_o quarrel_n till_o the_o frocess_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v discharge_v and_o they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n such_o exemption_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o a_o corrupt_a clergy_n but_o if_o any_o such_o be_v among_o we_o we_o claim_v no_o such_o protection_n be_v willing_a to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o law_n we_o know_v as_o little_a ground_n for_o think_v the_o priest_n by_o his_o say_n mass_n can_v bring_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o scripture_n have_v make_v no_o discovery_n either_o of_o purgatory_n or_o the_o way_n to_o escape_v from_o it_o or_o get_v out_o of_o it_o the_o primitive_a church_n continue_v still_o as_o ignorant_a as_o the_o holy_a penman_n have_v be_v but_o in_o the_o dark_a age_n the_o night_n be_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o dream_n this_o other_o world_n be_v discover_v which_o have_v bring_v great_a return_n of_o power_n and_o riches_n to_o that_o prince_n under_o who_o protection_n the_o discovery_n be_v make_v than_o the_o world_n columbus_n discover_v have_v send_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o castille_n and_o though_o the_o trade_n be_v not_o of_o that_o advantage_n that_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o gratitude_n for_o past_a service_n it_o must_v never_o be_v neglect_v or_o as_o when_o the_o vein_n of_o a_o my_o fail_n they_o dig_v on_o through_o the_o hard_a rock_n till_o they_o find_v it_o again_o for_o the_o work_n must_v still_o go_v on_o but_o we_o poor_a soul_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o gainful_a traffic_n and_o therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o discovery_n and_o the_o monapoly_n of_o the_o trade_n we_o free_o resign_v up_o to_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o profit_n of_o new_a invention_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o government_n be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o inventor_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o quarrel_v with_o we_o for_o leave_v this_o entire_o to_o they_o for_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v we_o do_v assert_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n vest_v his_o disciple_n with_o it_o so_o it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o vigour_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v much_o weaken_v we_o have_v none_o to_o blame_v for_o it_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v now_o in_o a_o course_n of_o many_o age_n lay_v down_o all_o open_a and_o public_a penance_n so_o that_o the_o world_n be_v once_o deliver_v from_o that_o which_o to_o licentious_a man_n seem_v a_o heavy_a bondage_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o the_o primitive_a strictness_n can_v not_o be_v easy_o retrieve_v it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o our_o church_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o she_o in_o the_o office_n of_o commination_n and_o she_o wish_v it_o may_v be_v restore_v but_o the_o decay_n and_o disuse_n of_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o every_o body_n know_v that_o what_o be_v severe_a and_o uneasy_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o soon_o submit_v to_o when_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v for_o any_o considerable_a time_n intermit_v but_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o communion_n think_v they_o have_v make_v a_o good_a bargain_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confessor_n and_o private_a absolution_n be_v receive_v to_o which_o the_o laity_n do_v more_o easy_o submit_v that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o shame_n of_o open_a penance_n and_o they_o know_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o their_o priest_n when_o the_o penance_n be_v secret_a none_o know_v either_o the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o penance_n so_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o enjoin_v what_o he_o list_v and_o give_v absolution_n on_o what_o term_n he_o please_v and_o then_o because_o it_o be_v painful_a to_o have_v the_o absolution_n delay_v till_o the_o penance_n be_v
fulfil_v which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n absolution_n comun_n be_v grant_v immediate_o upon_o conâ—…ession_n without_o more_o ado_n as_o arnaud_n have_v full_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n certain_o every_o body_n that_o consider_v these_o thing_n must_v discern_v what_o merchandise_n the_o roman_a clergy_n have_v make_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o all_o man_n secret_n and_o of_o their_o conscience_n than_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o secret_a confession_n set_v up_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n that_o favour_v it_o any_o place_n that_o look_v that_o way_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o confess_v our_o fault_n to_o those_o against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v or_o of_o a_o public_a confession_n in_o the_o case_n of_o public_a offence_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v pretend_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n or_o reason_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v set_v up_o or_o authorize_v confession_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o as_o our_o church_n do_v recommend_v it_o only_o as_o a_o excellent_a mean_n towards_o the_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubtfulness_n penitence_n be_v also_o a_o mean_a for_o humble_v the_o sinner_n more_o for_o possess_v he_o with_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o for_o engage_v he_o to_o more_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o the_o future_a and_o by_o these_o rule_v all_o the_o primitive_a discipline_n be_v contrive_v and_o manage_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n for_o the_o reform_v the_o world_n and_o every_o honest_a priest_n ought_v to_o consider_v these_o as_o the_o end_n he_o must_v drive_v at_o in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o penitent_n and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o absolution_n be_v to_o be_v withhold_v till_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o person_n be_v true_o penitent_a and_o that_o both_o for_o the_o priest_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v not_o give_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o make_v use_n of_o his_o ministerial_a power_n of_o lose_v sin_n without_o good_a ground_n and_o also_o for_o the_o sinner_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o comfortable_a privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o he_o have_v give_v some_o convince_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v a_o penitent_a indeed_o for_o if_o he_o be_v free_v from_o these_o fear_n by_o a_o hasty_a absolution_n it_o be_v very_o like_v he_o will_v be_v slight_a in_o his_o repentance_n there_o must_v be_v also_o some_o proportion_n between_o the_o penance_n and_o the_o sin_n commit_v such_o as_o fast_v for_o sin_n of_o intemperance_n bodily_a severity_n for_o inordinate_a pleasure_n almsgiving_n for_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n great_a and_o frequent_a devotion_n for_o sin_n of_o omission_n that_o so_o the_o penance_n may_v prove_v medicinal_a indeed_o for_o purge_v out_o the_o ill_a humour_n and_o recover_v the_o sinner_n and_o to_o make_v the_o sin_n more_o odious_a to_o he_o therefore_o such_o slight_a penance_n as_o say_v the_o penitential_a psalm_n and_o abstain_v from_o some_o meat_n with_o other_o trifle_a thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v a_o betray_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v give_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n and_o tend_v to_o a_o expose_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o priestly_a function_n to_o contempt_n these_o practice_n be_v common_a and_o avow_v in_o that_o church_n and_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a have_v the_o jesuit_n get_v all_o the_o world_n to_o make_v their_o confession_n to_o they_o of_o which_o such_o discovery_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o port-royal_a that_o we_o need_v say_v nothing_o but_o only_o look_v on_o with_o astonishment_n and_o see_v the_o impudent_a partiality_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o obstinate_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o reform_v nothing_o for_o though_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o the_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v for_o many_o age_n be_v clear_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o jansenist_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v condemn_v their_o book_n censure_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n encourage_v and_o support_v after_o all_o this_o of_o what_o undaunted_a conscience_n must_v they_o be_v who_o charge_v our_o church_n as_o open_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o vice_n and_o impurity_n because_o we_o retain_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o secret_a confession_n and_o absolution_n which_o whatever_o they_o may_v prove_v if_o well_o manage_v be_v according_a the_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o casuistical_a divinity_n that_o be_v in_o great_a credit_n there_o and_o by_o which_o their_o priest_n be_v direct_v engine_n for_o beat_v down_o all_o religion_n and_o common_a honesty_n but_o our_o church_n own_v still_o the_o power_n of_o 33._o the_o key_n which_o be_v not_o only_o doctrinal_a when_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v or_o his_o judgement_n denounce_v but_o be_v also_o authoritative_a and_o ministerial_a by_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v either_o admit_v to_o or_o reject_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o church-communion_n and_o their_o sin_n be_v bind_v or_o loose_v with_o this_o we_o assert_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v vest_v for_o the_o rite_n of_o our_o ordination_n we_o still_o retain_v those_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n the_o catholic_n church_n never_o agree_v on_o any_o nor_o decree_v what_o be_v to_o be_v use_v every_o church_n have_v their_o own_o form_n and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v unmerciful_o enough_o impose_v divers_a thing_n on_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o her_o tyranny_n she_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o do_v not_o interpose_v her_o authority_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n over_o who_o she_o be_v then_o absolute_a to_o arm_v they_o for_o the_o assistance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o greek_n yet_o amid_o all_o this_o desire_n of_o rule_n they_o be_v never_o so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o impose_v their_o liturgy_n ritual_n or_o missal_n on_o they_o but_o in_o these_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o form_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o do_v to_o this_o day_n ancient_o they_o have_v no_o more_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o british_a church_n than_o over_o the_o greek_a church_n so_o that_o by_o the_o division_n of_o province_n confirm_v by_o general_a council_n and_o by_o a_o particular_a decree_n of_o the_o 7._o council_n of_o ephesus_n no_o new_a authority_n over_o any_o other_o church_n be_v to_o be_v assume_v by_o any_o see_v but_o all_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o former_a practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o before_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n in_o britain_n so_o that_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n will_v bind_v they_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o claim_v any_o authority_n over_o we_o but_o if_o the_o pope_n build_v new_a pretension_n on_o austin_n the_o monk_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a we_o be_v ready_a to_o refer_v this_o matter_n to_o his_o decision_n and_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o award_n for_o he_o be_v consult_v by_o austin_n about_o some_o particular_n one_o of_o these_o be_v since_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n how_o come_v it_o inter._n that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o different_a and_o that_o one_o form_n of_o missal_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o another_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gaul_n or_o of_o france_n from_o this_o question_n it_o appear_v that_o even_a france_n which_o be_v undoubted_o within_o the_o patriarchat_n of_o rome_n have_v form_n different_a from_o those_o use_v in_o rome_n but_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o pope_n gregory_n which_o may_v be_v reasonable_o believe_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o so_o of_o great_a authority_n with_o all_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o see_n you_o know_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o of_o rome_n in_o which_o you_o be_v educate_v but_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o whatever_o you_o find_v either_o in_o the_o holy_a roman_a the_o gallican_n or_o any_o other_o church_n that_o may_v be_v more_o please_v to_o almighty_a god_n you_o shall_v diligent_o choose_v out_o that_o and_o infuse_v in_o the_o english_a church_n which_o be_v yet_o but_o young_a in_o the_o faith_n by_o careful_a instruction_n what_o you_o can_v gather_v from_o many_o church_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o love_v thing_n for_o the_o
sake_n of_o a_o place_n but_o place_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o good_a thing_n therefore_o choose_v from_o all_o church_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v pious_a religious_a and_o right_a and_o gather_v all_o these_o in_o one_o bundle_n and_o leave_v they_o with_o the_o english_a that_o they_o may_v become_v familiar_a to_o they_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o the_o agent_n of_o that_o church_n to_o find_v out_o a_o reason_n why_o austin_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n may_v make_v such_o change_n in_o the_o liturgy_n by_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o several_a ritual_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n what_o he_o thouhgt_v fit_a and_o yet_o to_o deny_v the_o same_o power_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n why_o may_v not_o they_o as_o well_o as_o austin_n the_o monk_n compare_v the_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o more_o ancient_a form_n and_o gather_v together_o what_o they_o find_v most_o pious_a religious_a and_o right_o not_o love_v thing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o place_n whether_o rome_n or_o sarum_n but_o love_v place_n rather_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o in_o this_o we_o have_v on_o our_o side_n the_o decision_n of_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v both_o more_o learned_a and_o more_o pious_a than_o any_o of_o all_o his_o successor_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a particular_a in_o which_o they_o will_v decline_v to_o be_v try_v by_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v iâ—…_n be_v very_o clear_a that_o our_o reformer_n do_v noâ—…_n design_n to_o throw_v out_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a ritual_n right_a or_o wrong_n but_o make_v all_o the_o good_a use_n that_o be_v possible_a oâ—…_n the_o form_n that_o be_v then_o receive_v in_o thâ—…_n western_a church_n and_o in_o this_o our_o church_n follow_v our_o saviour_n method_n who_o thougâ—…_n he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v to_o antiquate_v the_o jewisâ—…_n religion_n and_o to_o substitute_v his_o more_o divine_a precept_n to_o those_o of_o moses_n yet_o he_o do_v accommodate_v his_o institution_n as_o near_a aâ—…_n can_v be_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o in_o lesser_a matter_n but_o even_o in_o those_o two_o great_a sacrament_n by_o which_o his_o church_n be_v knit_v together_o as_o have_v be_v full_o make_v out_o by_o many_o learned_a writer_n if_o then_o the_o custom_n of_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o by_o new_a and_o more_o sacred_a benediction_n be_v consecrate_v to_o high_a end_n our_o church_n show_v her_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n in_o not_o destroy_v root_n and_o branch_n but_o reserve_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v good_a and_o by_o be_v cleanse_v from_o some_o excrescency_n may_v prove_v still_o of_o excellent_a use_n this_o though_o it_o have_v give_v some_o colour_n to_o many_o peevish_a complaint_n yet_o be_v that_o in_o which_o we_o have_v cause_n still_o to_o glory_v this_o care_n and_o caution_n do_v eminent_o appear_v in_o our_o ordinal_n the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o latter_a age_n we_o lay_v aside_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o apostolical_a be_v retain_v and_o for_o the_o formal_a word_n use_v in_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n though_o the_o say_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o latter_a addition_n without_o any_o ancient_a authority_n yet_o because_o this_o come_v near_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v retain_v as_o the_o form_n of_o give_v order_n for_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o form_n of_o order_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o prefer_v that_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v use_v of_o to_o any_o other_o and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sullen_a and_o childish_a peevishness_n to_o have_v change_v this_o because_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o show_v so_o much_o dislike_v to_o our_o form_n except_o it_o be_v the_o old_a quarrel_n of_o hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v better_a and_o their_o own_o be_v worse_o and_o so_o because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a they_o envy_v and_o revile_v we_o in_o this_o whole_a matter_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v try_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o first_o eight_o age_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v most_o common_o receive_v even_o in_o their_o own_o church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o objection_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v any_o force_n in_o it_o which_o can_v be_v make_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o the_o ordination_n in_o this_o church_n which_o be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o inferior_a degree_n of_o subdeacons_n acolyte_n exorcist_n reader_n and_o porter_n in_o our_o church_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v well_o prove_v this_o will_v be_v of_o force_n sufficient_a to_o invalidate_v our_o order_n the_o case_n of_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o contantinople_n be_v well_o know_v who_o pope_n nicolaus_n deny_v to_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v because_o he_o be_v sudden_o raise_v up_o from_o be_v a_o layman_n to_o be_v make_v a_o patriarch_n and_o though_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a by_o that_o pope_n who_o certain_o will_v have_v be_v more_o severe_a to_o we_o who_o have_v none_o of_o these_o degree_n among_o we_o but_o these_o order_n can_v be_v look_v on_o as_o either_o of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o scripture_n mention_n they_o not_o st._n clemens_n st._n ignatius_n and_o st._n polycarp_n say_v nothing_o of_o they_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v as_o silent_a about_o they_o so_o that_o till_o the_o three_o century_n we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o they_o the_o first_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n call_v apostolical_a of_o who_o antiquity_n i_o shall_v now_o say_v nothing_o 42._o in_o the_o canon_n mention_n be_v oft_o make_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o distinct_a from_o bishop_n 23._o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o particular_o they_o mention_v reader_n subdeacons_n and_o singer_n in_o the_o constitution_n there_o be_v rule_n give_v about_o thâ—…_n ordination_n of_o subdeacons_n and_o reader_n and_o though_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o exorcist_n yet_o it_o 26._o be_v plain_o say_v there_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v but_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v that_o power_n over_o spirit_n by_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v then_o ordain_v when_o 75._o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n firmilian_a who_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o three_o century_n speak_v of_o exorcist_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v from_o his_o word_n if_o they_o be_v a_o distinct_a or_o a_o inferior_a order_n of_o churchman_n and_o they_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o understand_v of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a power_n over_o spirit_n yet_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n we_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a 64._o church_n more_o inferior_a order_n for_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n reckon_v up_o servant_n who_o it_o be_v like_o be_v acolyte_n reader_n singer_n exorcist_n porter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v it_o seem_v monk_n or_o some_o person_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o servile_a work_n such_o as_o the_o digger_n of_o crave_v and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la 10._o may_v ordain_v subdeacons_n reader_n and_o exorcist_n and_o if_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o ignatius_n be_v forge_v in_o the_o same_o century_n by_o it_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n subdeacons_n reader_n singer_n porter_n and_o exorcist_n for_o all_o these_o be_v salute_v in_o that_o epistle_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o these_o order_n be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difficulty_n about_o these_o order_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o in_o all_o their_o ritual_n we_o find_v no_o inferior_a order_n but_o subdeacons_n and_o reader_n to_o who_o in_o some_o church_n they_o have_v add_v singer_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v that_o morinus_n confident_o pronounce_v there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o inferior_a order_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o these_o two_o but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v consider_v well_o those_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n and_o antioch_n which_o mention_n other_o order_n abraham_n ecchellensis_n arab._n
their_o prince_n till_o they_o force_v they_o afterward_o to_o seek_v to_o they_o for_o shelter_n from_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o then_o the_o table_n be_v turn_v all_o this_o be_v not_o a_o little_a set_v forward_o by_o the_o credit_n which_o the_o beg_a friar_n get_v every_o where_o in_o the_o 13_o century_n for_o the_o monk_n be_v then_o become_v as_o scandalous_a as_o the_o secular_a clergy_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v general_o very_o ignorant_a so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o the_o papacy_n any_o more_o but_o the_o austere_a life_n of_o the_o franciscan_n their_o poverty_n and_o coarse_a garment_n gird_v about_o 1214._o with_o rope_n their_o bare_a leg_n and_o seem_a humility_n gain_v they_o great_a esteem_n and_o the_o zealous_a dominican_n who_o course_n of_o life_n be_v not_o so_o severe_a yet_o be_v as_o poor_a 1209._o and_o preach_v much_o and_o aquinas_n scotus_n and_o bonaventure_n bring_v in_o among_o the_o friar_n the_o learning_n of_o the_o schoolâ—…_n which_o be_v then_o in_o great_a esteem_n in_o the_o world_n all_o which_o concur_v to_o dispose_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o great_a veneration_n these_o be_v also_o employ_v by_o the_o pope_n every_o where_o and_o be_v also_o exempt_v from_o episcopal_a visitation_n and_o have_v privilege_n to_o build_v church_n and_o seminary_n to_o preach_v hear_v confession_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n every_o where_o and_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v and_o the_o papacy_n become_v absolute_a and_o those_o order_n of_o mendicant_a friar_n be_v clear_o a_o presbytery_n they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o priest_n that_o acknowledge_v no_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o their_o great_a chapter_n be_v their_o general_n assembly_n and_o their_o annual_a or_o triennial_n general_n and_o provincial_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o they_o be_v like_o the_o elect_a moderator_n of_o provincial_n and_o national_a assembly_n in_o this_o only_o do_v that_o presbytery_n differ_v from_o the_o geneva_n form_n that_o it_o be_v subject_a only_o to_o christ_n pretend_a vicar_n the_o other_o claim_v to_o be_v only_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n himself_o but_o both_o do_v equal_o rebel_v against_o their_o bishop_n yet_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o papacy_n have_v almost_o overturn_v all_o for_o the_o bishop_n meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n at_o constance_n i_o call_v all_o those_o council_n general_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o i_o know_v there_o be_v not_o a_o conncil_n true_o general_n among_o they_o all_o and_o there_o they_o think_v to_o retrieve_v their_o authority_n and_o to_o be_v quit_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o bring_v in_o abbot_n and_o other_o inferior_a prelate_n they_o bring_v in_o deputy_n from_o university_n to_o sit_v and_o judge_v with_o they_o and_o they_o think_v they_o have_v make_v sure_a work_n of_o all_o by_o their_o act_n that_o regulate_v the_o pope_n election_n restrain_v his_o power_n subject_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o above_o all_o by_o their_o act_n for_o a_o decennial_a general_n council_n with_o such_o provision_n in_o it_o that_o one_o will_v think_v the_o act_n for_o triennial_n parliament_n be_v copy_v from_o that_o original_a but_o alas_o all_o this_o prove_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o as_o aeneas_n silvius_n wise_o say_v that_o since_o all_o preferment_n be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o none_o by_o the_o council_n he_o must_v certain_o have_v the_o better_a of_o it_o at_o long_o run_v which_o as_o it_o make_v himself_o turn_v about_o so_o it_o bring_v off_o many_o more_o and_o at_o length_n the_o pope_n become_v master_n of_o all_o and_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o general_n of_o order_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o have_v vote_n there_o there_o be_v another_o great_a engine_n also_o make_v use_n of_o by_o which_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v overturn_v which_o be_v the_o pope_n assume_v a_o power_n to_o hear_v and_o judge_v all_o cause_n original_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n pretend_a to_o for_o many_o age_n be_v to_o be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n to_o which_o the_o last_o appeal_n do_v lie_v and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o never_o yield_v to_o by_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o even_o the_o african_a church_n though_o a_o part_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n will_v never_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o receive_v a_o appeal_n have_v a_o very_a favourable_a plea_n that_o a_o person_n who_o have_v be_v oppress_v by_o a_o faction_n perhaps_o in_o his_o own_o country_n may_v find_v relief_n and_o protection_n elsewhere_o but_o after_o the_o 8_o century_n and_o that_o the_o forge_a and_o now_o universal_o acknowledge_v spurious_a decretal_n be_v receive_v they_o set_v up_o a_o new_a pretention_n of_o judge_a cause_n original_o take_v matter_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o judge_n ordinary_a and_o bring_v the_o cognizance_n of_o they_o to_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o many_o reserve_a case_n which_o can_v only_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o canonist_n that_o be_v a_o servile_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o write_v chief_o for_o preferment_n do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n find_v new_a distinction_n for_o enlarge_a the_o pope_n power_n but_o because_o it_o be_v intolerable_a tedious_a and_o expensive_a to_o carry_v all_o such_o matter_n to_o rome_n therefore_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v too_o heavy_a a_o burden_n to_o the_o world_n legantine_n court_n be_v every_o where_o set_v up_o where_o all_o those_o trial_n be_v make_v by_o all_o these_o way_n be_v the_o primitive_a rule_n break_v and_o such_o a_o confusion_n be_v bring_v in_o upon_o all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n that_o no_o ancient_a landmark_n or_o boundary_a be_v think_v so_o sacred_a that_o they_o do_v not_o either_o leap_v over_o or_o change_v it_o i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v further_o on_o this_o subject_a and_o have_v already_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o preface_n i_o will_v not_o lay_v open_a the_o other_o violation_n of_o the_o sacred_a office_n at_o the_o full_a length_n but_o as_o the_o value_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v no_o less_o prejudice_v by_o exalt_v it_o too_o high_a than_o by_o depress_v it_o too_o much_o for_o a_o string_n over_o bend_v must_v crack_v so_o the_o pope_n do_v as_o much_o wrong_n these_o function_n by_o exalt_v they_o out_o of_o measure_n as_o they_o have_v do_v by_o encroach_a so_o far_a upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o croissade_n indulgence_n privilege_a place_n jubilee_n and_o redemption_n from_o purgatory_n with_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n do_v every_o where_o preach_v and_o proclaim_v these_o thing_n do_v savour_n of_o interest_n so_o palpable_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o most_o people_n be_v so_o alienate_v from_o they_o that_o the_o first_o reformer_n find_v all_o person_n dispose_v to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n that_o have_v so_o long_o deceive_v they_o by_o such_o gross_a imposture_n many_o have_v groan_v long_o under_o all_o these_o corruption_n and_o of_o such_o the_o great_a part_n receive_v the_o reformation_n other_o hope_v to_o have_v get_v thing_n bring_v about_o to_o a_o better_a pass_n continue_v still_o in_o that_o communion_n but_o how_o little_a either_o erasmus_n 〈◊〉_d câ—…ssander_n or_o many_o more_o such_o can_v prevail_v the_o event_n show_v for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v not_o obtain_v but_o after_o many_o year_n suit_n frequent_a address_n not_o without_o threaten_n at_o length_n extort_v it_o how_o little_o can_v be_v carry_v appear_v even_o from_o cardinal_n pallavicini_n own_o history_n two_o grand_a point_n upon_o which_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v honest_a design_n intend_v to_o raise_v the_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n and_o manner_n be_v the_o declare_v the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o the_o residence_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a incumbent_n be_v also_o of_o divine_a right_n but_o these_o can_v not_o be_v carry_v lainez_n the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n party_n appear_v with_o great_a vehemence_n against_o the_o first_o of_o these_o assert_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v whole_o and_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o this_o one_o thing_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o little_a justice_n or_o fair-dealing_a be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o that_o council_n towards_o those_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n when_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v judge's_n in_o a_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v also_o party_n i_o mean_v about_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n they_o can_v not_o carry_v it_o for_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o
where_o 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n he_o be_v cast_v and_o in_o the_o other_o trifle_a reformation_n that_o be_v enact_v there_o what_o care_n be_v take_v by_o distinction_n and_o reservation_n chief_o that_o grand_a and_o general_a one_o of_o save_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v to_o leave_v a_o door_n open_a by_o which_o those_o very_a corruption_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o may_v be_v again_o take_v up_o as_o most_o of_o they_o have_v be_v since_o so_o that_o the_o issue_n of_o that_o assembly_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o papal_a authority_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o possible_a hope_n of_o abate_v a_o ace_n of_o the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n when_o all_o controvert_v point_n be_v turn_v to_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n condemn_v by_o anathematism_n to_o disover_v how_o in_o possible_a it_o be_v to_o get_v the_o abuse_n of_o that_o church_n effectual_o reform_v and_o in_o fine_a to_o cure_v all_o people_n of_o their_o expectation_n of_o any_o great_a good_a from_o such_o meeting_n for_o the_o future_a and_o this_o have_v since_o appear_v very_o visible_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v call_v any_o general_n council_n ex_fw-la motu_fw-la proprio_fw-la so_o no_o christian_a prince_n have_v think_v iâ—…_n worth_a the_o while_n to_o solicit_v that_o court_n for_o a_o new_a council_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v hint_v at_o several_a particular_n from_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v confound_v those_o holy_a function_n how_o she_o have_v rob_v some_o of_o they_o of_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o have_v put_v a_o power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o which_o they_o never_o have_v from_o christ._n and_o if_o the_o vigour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v not_o set_v up_o among_o we_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o owe_v it_o for_o the_o great_a part_n to_o those_o corruption_n which_o they_o bring_v in_o and_o be_v once_o receive_v be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o a_o great_a many_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o disorder_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o or_o keep_v up_o in_o that_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n will_v seem_v sleight_n and_o of_o no_o force_n for_o they_o will_v plain_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o believe_v the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a but_o be_v satisfy_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o that_o be_v amiss_o and_o need_v to_o be_v amend_v they_o only_o adhere_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o who_o definition_n and_o decree_n they_o submit_v and_o resign_v themselves_o and_o yet_o no_o body_n write_v more_o sharp_o against_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o protestant_a church_n than_o these_o man_n do_v charge_v they_o with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v hateful_a to_o mankind_n this_o way_n of_o writing_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o sorbon_n and_o never_o more_o pompous_o than_o at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o port_n royal_a and_o have_v be_v take_v up_o here_o by_o some_o who_o their_o adversary_n call_v blackloist_n who_o speak_v almost_o with_o equal_a indignation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reformation_n this_o i_o know_v work_n great_a effect_n on_o some_o and_o have_v a_o very_a specious_a appearance_n therefore_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o hold_v he_o yet_o a_o little_a long_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o unmask_v this_o pretention_n of_o some_o which_o otherwise_o may_v impose_v upon_o he_o i_o shall_v then_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o maintainer_n of_o these_o principle_n must_v either_o be_v man_n of_o no_o conscience_n at_o all_o and_o sucâ—…_n as_o stick_v not_o at_o mock_v both_o god_n and_o man_n at_o perjury_n and_o the_o foul_a kind_n of_o equivoâ—…tion_n or_o if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o these_o principle_n they_o must_v on_o many_o occasion_n do_v the_o samâ—…_n thing_n for_o which_o they_o condemn_v we_o a_o count_v we_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n an_n this_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o three_o thing_n whicâ—…_n be_v of_o the_o great_a consequence_n to_o a_o church_n namely_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o when_o the_o poâ—…_n make_v a_o decision_n in_o any_o controvert_v poinâ—…_n if_o i_o do_v not_o think_v he_o infallible_a i_o retaiâ—…_n still_o my_o own_o freedom_n to_o judge_v as_o i_o be_o con_v vince_v and_o so_o i_o may_v perchance_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d churchman_n or_o all_o bishop_n as_o be_v lateâ—…_n do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o five_o proposition_n of_o jansenius_n to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n or_o subscribe_v formulary_n about_o iâ—…_n they_o must_v either_o do_v what_o be_v command_v and_o so_o act_v against_o their_o conscience_n â—…_n quivocate_a and_o be_v perjure_v or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o they_o must_v be_v proceed_v against_o first_o for_o contempt_n and_o contumacy_n and_o next_o for_o heresy_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v heretic_n as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v and_o if_o in_o one_o point_n a_o man_n reserve_v his_o private_a sentiment_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n decision_n why_o not_o in_o a_o great_a many_o and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o have_v different_a opinion_n then_o since_o a_o man_n action_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o his_o persuasion_n it_o will_v be_v no_o fault_n to_o maintain_v and_o teach_v they_o if_o they_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o renounce_v and_o deny_v they_o therefore_o if_o pope_n leo_n the_o x._o be_v not_o infallible_a luther_n be_v no_o heretic_n though_o condemn_v by_o he_o especial_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o article_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v have_v never_o be_v decide_v by_o any_o of_o their_o pretend_a general_n council_n nor_o do_v these_o man_n think_v that_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o forcible_a argument_n for_o those_o of_o the_o port-royal_a have_v both_o complain_v of_o it_o and_o study_v to_o change_v it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o penance_n and_o absolution_n so_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a nay_o not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o heretic_n since_o he_o be_v never_o condemn_v by_o any_o infallible_a power_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o condemnation_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v one_o a_o heretiâ—…k_n which_o be_v what_o we_o plead_v for_o from_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o let_v the_o pope_n decree_v what_o he_o will_v all_o of_o that_o communion_n must_v either_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o or_o they_o shall_v become_v heretic_n this_o to_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a be_v no_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n for_o if_o i_o be_v once_o persuade_v of_o that_o all_o his_o decision_n do_v captivate_v my_o reason_n but_o if_o i_o be_o not_o i_o must_v either_o subdue_v my_o conscience_n to_o my_o interest_n or_o be_v that_o monster_n which_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n it_o be_v true_a both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n punish_v all_o obstinate_a and_o refractory_a person_n who_o stand_v out_o against_o public_a conclusion_n but_o still_o the_o subject_a if_o these_o law_n be_v injust_a have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n amid_o his_o suffering_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o parallel_v to_o their_o doctrine_n who_o make_v all_o that_o comply_v not_o with_o their_o decision_n heretic_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a guilt_n before_o god_n let_v they_o give_v a_o argument_n that_o will_v make_v a_o protestant_n a_o heretic_n which_o will_v not_o infer_v the_o same_o against_o a_o jansenist_n and_o if_o they_o go_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o trial_n we_o have_v never_o decline_v so_o till_o these_o man_n learn_v to_o try_v all_o their_o reason_n together_o there_o be_v no_o great_a account_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o the_o second_o particular_a in_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o fallaciousness_n of_o these_o man_n reason_v be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o of_o how_o great_a consequence_n it_o be_v need_v not_o be_v make_v out_o it_o must_v be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n either_o to_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o any_o piece_n of_o worship_n which_o i_o judge_v sinful_a or_o to_o use_v any_o devotion_n about_o which_o i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o not_o full_o persuade_v now_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o their_o church_n come_v original_o and_o only_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v give_v
authority_n to_o what_o office_n they_o will_v have_v make_v saint_n and_o add_v devotion_n to_o they_o as_o they_o please_v all_o person_n in_o that_o communion_n must_v either_o by_o a_o blind_a resignation_n accept_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o their_o worship_n which_o the_o pope_n impose_v believe_v he_o infallible_a or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o persuasion_n but_o give_v themselves_o leave_v to_o examine_v the_o office_n whether_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o father_n and_o tradition_n or_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n they_o must_v needs_o see_v there_o be_v many_o injustifiable_a thing_n in_o their_o office_n many_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o breviary_n about_o who_o canonisation_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o assure_a and_o in_o a_o word_n one_o shall_v not_o speak_v with_o one_o of_o these_o principle_n but_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o reform_v their_o office_n yet_o they_o must_v worship_v god_n according_a to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v otherwise_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o fall_v under_o that_o same_o condemnation_n for_o which_o they_o be_v so_o severe_a upon_o we_o therefore_o it_o must_v either_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v a_o schismatic_a or_o if_o a_o condemnation_n for_o separate_v from_o authorize_v office_n do_v it_o than_o they_o must_v resolve_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o or_o worship_n god_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n they_o have_v no_o rule_n for_o their_o office_n but_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n for_o council_n never_o make_v any_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v to_o put_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o one_o man_n or_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n power_n unless_o they_o be_v believe_v infallible_a the_o last_o thing_n i_o shall_v mention_v to_o show_v how_o unreasonable_a they_o be_v who_o deny_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o yet_o condemn_v the_o reformation_n so_o severe_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o government_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o so_o high_a nor_o so_o universal_a a_o nature_n as_o the_o two_o former_a be_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o that_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n be_v fast_o tie_v to_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o reserve_v or_o exception_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o of_o save_v 176._o my_o order_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v not_o full_o understand_v will_v appear_v from_o the_o oath_n they_o make_v to_o the_o pope_n before_o they_o be_v ordain_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o which_o it_o be_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o lay_v it_o 205._o out_o to_o his_o parliament_n that_o they_o be_v but_o half_o his_o subject_n and_o by_o the_o oath_n then_o take_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n as_o be_v set_v down_o by_o hall_n it_o appear_v that_o since_o that_o time_n there_o be_v very_o considerable_a addition_n make_v to_o that_o oath_n which_o any_o that_o will_v compare_v they_o together_o will_v easy_o discern_v if_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n they_o must_v be_v in_o a_o very_a hard_a condition_n that_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o be_v so_o bind_v to_o he_o by_o such_o a_o bond._n if_o the_o superior_a be_v infallible_a the_o subject_n may_v without_o any_o trouble_n in_o his_o conscience_n swear_v obedience_n in_o any_o term_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o when_o the_o superior_a be_v believe_v subject_n to_o error_n and_o mistake_n than_o their_o swallow_n must_v be_v very_o large_a that_o can_v swear_v to_o preserve_v defend_v increase_n and_o promote_v the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n aforesaid_a the_o decree_n order_n or_o appointment_n reservation_n provision_n or_o mandate_n apostolical_a i_o shall_v observe_v with_o all_o my_o strength_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o and_o i_o shall_v according_a to_o my_o power_n persecute_v and_o oppose_v all_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o rebel_n against_o the_o say_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o i_o shall_v humble_o receive_v and_o diligent_o execute_v the_o apostolical_a command_n which_o word_n be_v full_a and_o without_o those_o necessary_a and_o just_a reserve_v of_o the_o obedience_n promise_v to_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v as_o fast_o tie_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o they_o believe_v he_o infallible_a for_o if_o they_o believe_v he_o such_o they_o can_v be_v tie_v to_o nothing_o more_o than_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a obedience_n therefore_o they_o be_v in_o so_o much_o a_o worse_a estate_n than_o other_o be_v which_o hold_v that_o opinion_n because_o they_o have_v the_o saâ—…_n obligation_n bind_v upon_o they_o by_o oath_n and_o let_v the_o pope_n command_v what_o he_o will_v theâ—…_n must_v either_o obey_v he_o or_o confess_v themselveâ—…_n guilty_a of_o breach_n of_o oath_n and_o perjurâ—…_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v observe_v whâ—…_n mercy_n all_fw-mi who_o they_o account_v heretic_n schismatic_n and_o rebel_n againâ—…_n their_o lord_n the_o pope_n be_v to_o expect_v at_o their_o hand_n who_o make_v their_o bishop_n swear_v 〈◊〉_d persecute_v all_o such_o according_a to_o their_o power_n so_o that_o we_o may_v by_o this_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v of_o their_o good_a intentionâ—…_n and_o inclination_n when_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v iâ—…_n their_o power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o content_n of_o thiâ—…_n oath_n for_o let_v any_o of_o they_o speak_v ever_o 〈◊〉_d soft_o or_o gentle_o if_o he_o come_v to_o be_v consecrate_a a_o bishop_n he_o must_v either_o be_v perjure_a or_o turn_v a_o persecuter_n of_o all_o protestant_n whâ—…_n be_v in_o their_o opinion_n the_o worst_a sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonble_a to_o calculate_v what_o in_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n if_o ever_o our_o sin_n provoke_v god_n to_o deliver_v we_o over_o to_o their_o tyranny_n from_o the_o oath_n they_o swear_v at_o their_o consecration_n than_o from_o all_o the_o meek_a and_o good_a nature_a word_n with_o which_o they_o now_o study_v to_o abuse_v some_o among_o we_o which_o be_v so_o common_a a_o artifice_n of_o all_o who_o aspire_v to_o power_n and_o government_n that_o one_o may_v think_v the_o trick_n shall_v be_v try_v no_o more_o but_o some_o love_n to_o be_v cheat_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o from_o these_o instance_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o authority_n in_o that_o church_n and_o over_o all_o in_o it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v believe_v infallible_a since_o both_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n of_o their_o church_n be_v determine_v by_o he_o to_o who_o award_n all_o must_v not_o only_o submit_v but_o be_v conclude_v by_o it_o in_o their_o subscription_n worship_n and_o other_o practice_n so_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v fallible_a give_v such_o person_n no_o ease_n nor_o freedom_n except_o it_o be_v to_o their_o secret_a thought_n but_o bring_v they_o under_o endless_a scruple_n and_o perplexity_n by_o the_o obligation_n and_o oath_n that_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o which_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o further_a obedience_n and_o compliance_n than_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o fallible_a authority_n and_o therefore_o their_o principle_n be_v so_o incoherent_a that_o they_o can_v maintain_v both_o their_o charge_n against_o we_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o popeâ—…_n fallibility_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n withal_o there_o be_v one_o of_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o man_n of_o that_o principle_n either_o that_o they_o shall_v quite_o throw_v off_o thâ—…_n pope_n tyrannical_a yoke_n and_o assert_v their_o own_o liberty_n reserve_v still_o their_o other_o opinion_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v joynâ—…_n in_o communion_n with_o we_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v comply_v with_o every_o thing_n impose_v on_o they_o by_o the_o court_n oâ—…_n rome_n prefer_v policy_n to_o a_o good_a conscience_n study_v by_o frivolous_a distinction_n to_o reconcile_v these_o compliance_n with_o their_o principle_n which_o any_o man_n easy_o see_v be_v inconsistent_a that_o those_o of_o the_o port-royal_a have_v do_v the_o last_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n both_o by_o calvinist_n and_o jesuit_n and_o as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o number_n who_o do_v complain_v of_o their_o subscribe_v formulary_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o send_v from_o rome_n which_o they_o have_v oppose_v as_o long_o
tolerable_a show_n of_o learning_n and_o honesty_n than_o they_o spread_v it_o about_o that_o there_o be_v a_o answer_n ready_a but_o the_o visitor_n of_o the_o press_n be_v so_o careful_a that_o nothing_o can_v escape_v their_o diligence_n but_o if_o either_o their_o paper_n be_v too_o barefaced_a to_o be_v own_v or_o if_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o dare_v not_o put_v they_o to_o a_o trial_n than_o instead_o of_o print_v they_o they_o copy_n they_o out_o and_o give_v they_o about_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n the_o world_n have_v get_v loyalty_n a_o good_a evidence_n in_o the_o discourse_n late_o publish_v about_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o whisper_v in_o corner_n but_o be_v now_o proclaim_v open_o and_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v the_o follow_a paper_n which_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o the_o high_a confidence_n that_o be_v possible_a but_o be_v so_o extreme_o defective_a in_o the_o point_n of_o argument_n that_o they_o do_v very_o wise_o not_o to_o adventure_v on_o publish_v it_o but_o they_o must_v write_v and_o do_v somewhat_o to_o keep_v spirit_n in_o their_o party_n and_o since_o the_o defend_n their_o own_o church_n have_v succeed_v so_o ill_o with_o they_o they_o do_v wise_o to_o change_v the_o scene_n and_o carry_v in_o the_o war_n to_o our_o own_o church_n and_o make_v she_o the_o scene_n of_o it_o but_o they_o be_v as_o ill_o at_o attacking_z as_o defend_v and_o if_o we_o be_v but_o safe_a from_o their_o mine_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v their_o battery_n but_o their_o underground_o work_n be_v a_o better_a game_n and_o if_o they_o can_v waste_v we_o with_o destruction_n at_o 6._o noontide_n nor_o make_v their_o arrow_n fly_v by_o day_n than_o they_o study_v to_o infect_v we_o with_o a_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o by_o secret_a contrivance_n and_o conceal_a paper_n to_o compass_v that_o which_o they_o know_v can_v never_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o fairdealing_n and_o avow_v practice_n but_o truth_n be_v great_a and_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v great_a and_o will_v prevail_v over_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o force_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o if_o we_o study_v to_o adorn_v our_o profession_n and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o holy_a call_v we_o need_v not_o fear_v our_o cause_n nor_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o those_o that_o study_v to_o defame_v we_o without_o this_o the_o most_o labour_a apology_n will_v not_o signify_v much_o to_o support_v our_o credit_n for_o the_o world_n be_v more_o affect_v with_o lively_a instance_n and_o great_a example_n than_o with_o the_o most_o learned_a composure_n every_o man_n understanding_n be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o one_o the_o other_o only_o prevail_v on_o consider_v and_o judicious_a person_n and_o any_o charge_n that_o be_v put_v in_o against_o the_o pastor_n or_o order_n of_o a_o church_n will_v be_v but_o little_a regard_v when_o those_o that_o bear_v office_n in_o it_o chief_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v burn_a and_o shine_a light_n few_o will_v then_o stumble_v or_o be_v shake_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o eclipse_v their_o brightness_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n want_v of_o merit_n in_o churchman_n that_o recommend_v any_o argument_n that_o be_v level_v at_o their_o person_n or_o function_n to_o the_o world_n and_o though_o malice_n and_o spite_n ferment_n with_o the_o more_o rage_n the_o worthy_a the_o person_n be_v against_o who_o it_o work_v yet_o all_o attempt_n must_v needs_o be_v not_o only_o unsuccessful_a but_o fall_v back_o with_o shame_n on_o the_o author_n when_o all_o the_o world_n see_v the_o unjustice_n of_o they_o the_o content_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_n 2._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a paper_n p._n 19_o a_o appendix_n about_o the_o form_n of_o ordain_v priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n p._n 107._o errata_fw-la the_o first_o paper_n be_v print_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v send_v i_o but_o these_o that_o follow_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o error_n 〈◊〉_d the_o transcriber_n page_n 3._o line_n 24._o for_o such_o a_o form_n read_v to_o such_o a_o poweâ—…_n p._n 8._o l._n 27._o for_o 1662._o r._n 1558._o page_n 28._o l._n 19_o deal_n and_o p._n 29._o l._n 26._o for_o of_o r._n for_o p._n 38._o l._n 4._o for_o be_v r._n be_v p._n 87._o l._n 15._o for_o too_o soon_o r._n too_o late_o p._n 105_o l._n 25._o after_o ground_n r._n for_o p._n 112._o l._n 19_o for_o leges_fw-la r._n legis_fw-la l._n 22._o for_o divum_fw-la r._n deum_fw-la p._n 123._o l._n 12._o for_o sanctifica_fw-la r._n sanctificatâ—…_n p._n 126._o l._n 8._o for_o novis_fw-la r._n novei_fw-la p._n 133._o l._n 26._o deal_n as_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n first_o then_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o priest_n through_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v this_o pronounce_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n thou_o retaine_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n after_o which_o the_o bishop_n deliver_v a_o bible_n to_o he_o say_v take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o appoint_v and_o my_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o form_n want_v one_o essential_a part_n of_o priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n give_v only_a power_n to_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n which_o any_o deacon_n may_v do_v that_o to_o consecrate_v and_o make_v present_a christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v necessary_a dr._n bramhal_o the_o bishop_n of_o derry_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a abettor_n of_o the_o protestant_a ordination_n grant_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o succession_n of_o protestant_a bishop_n say_v the_o form_n of_o word_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v priest_n must_v express_v power_n to_o consecrate_v or_o make_v present_a christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v priest_n ought_v to_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o present_a page_z 226._o which_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o very_a term_n themselves_o that_o this_o form_n express_v nor_o give_v not_o have_v not_o one_o word_n express_v that_o power_n which_o it_o can_v give_v without_o express_v it_o second_o because_o it_o want_v another_o essential_a part_n which_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v heb._n 5._o 1._o saying_n every_o high_a priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n even_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_a bible_n and_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o christ_n as_o some_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o for_o in_o the_o 3._o verse_n he_o say_v and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o ought_v as_o for_o the_o people_n so_o also_o for_o himself_o to_o offer_v for_o sin_n whereas_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v for_o three_o because_o those_o word_n who_o sin_n etc._n etc._n at_o most_o give_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o not_o to_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n have_v nothing_o to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o priesthood_n four_o because_o none_o can_v institute_n the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o power_n to_o make_v present_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o who_o have_v power_n over_o that_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n but_o those_o that_o institute_v this_o form_n be_v neither_o author_n of_o grace_n nor_o have_v power_n over_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o institute_n such_o a_o form_n that_o they_o who_o institute_v this_o protestant_a form_n have_v no_o such_o power_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o 3._o 4._o of_o edward_n the_o vi_o cap._n 12._o which_o can_v not_o pretend_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o to_o concord_n and_o unity_n to_o be_v
it_o be_v not_o thereby_o vitiate_v but_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a character_n beget_v only_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v forbid_v yet_o he_o that_o neglect_v that_o interdict_v though_o he_o become_v very_o guilty_a beget_v a_o new_a character_n on_o the_o person_n ordain_v by_o he_o therefore_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n so_o ordain_v need_v no_o new_a ordination_n but_o only_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n do_v hold_n much_o more_o of_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o person_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v depose_v or_o degrade_v and_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o ordination_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o to_o demonstrate_v what_o they_o be_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v what_o that_o author_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o that_o ever_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_a say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o the_o rite_n of_o holy_a ordination_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o tradition_n which_o do_v always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n belong_v to_o holy_a order_n such_o as_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o a_o convenient_a prayer_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v and_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v confirm_v now_o these_o our_o church_n have_v retain_v and_o therefore_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n conclude_v that_o all_o the_o ordination_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o archbishop_n cranmer_n have_v as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n and_o be_v do_v with_o the_o due_a number_n of_o ordainer_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v authentical_o from_o the_o public_a register_n must_v be_v good_a and_o valid_a and_o though_o we_o have_v separate_v from_o many_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o particular_a have_v throw_v out_o many_o superstitious_a rite_n out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n that_o we_o may_v reduce_v these_o to_o a_o primitive_a simplicity_n yet_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v still_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o we_o confess_v she_o retain_v the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n which_o be_v the_o separate_n of_o person_n for_o sacred_a employment_n and_o the_o authorise_v they_o with_o a_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o annul_v their_o order_n but_o receive_v such_o as_o come_v from_o that_o church_n and_o look_v on_o they_o as_o true_a priest_n by_o the_o ordination_n they_o get_v among_o they_o and_o such_o be_v our_o first_o reformer_n from_o who_o we_o have_v derive_v our_o ordination_n have_v follow_v this_o paper_n through_o the_o first_o conclusion_n and_o the_o argument_n bring_v to_o confirm_v it_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v that_o our_o bishop_n be_v not_o true_a bishop_n for_o which_o his_o first_o argument_n be_v that_o our_o bishop_n be_v no_o priest_n they_o can_v be_v no_o bishop_n this_o he_o think_v he_o have_v already_o prove_v therefore_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n till_o he_o be_v first_o a_o priest_n about_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v much_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o regular_o and_o canonical_o it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o assert_v that_o we_o be_v true_o such_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o contend_v further_o about_o this_o though_o he_o must_v be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o antiquity_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a instance_n in_o church_n history_n of_o layman_n nay_o and_o catechumens_n choose_a bishop_n and_o we_o do_v not_o find_v those_o intermedial_a step_n be_v make_v of_o ordain_v they_o first_o deacon_n and_o then_o priest_n but_o by_o what_o appear_v to_o we_o they_o at_o once_o make_v they_o bishop_n but_o i_o shall_v wave_v this_o only_o i_o must_v put_v this_o author_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o great_a oversight_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v our_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v true_a bishop_n because_o they_o be_v not_o true_a priest_n do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o king_n edward_n day_n be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o when_o they_o degrade_v they_o at_o oxford_n before_o they_o suffer_v if_o those_o than_o be_v priest_n this_o be_v no_o argument_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v bishop_n for_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o inquire_v into_o most_o careful_o be_v what_o they_o be_v for_o if_o they_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o if_o the_o form_n by_o which_o they_o ordain_v other_o retain_v all_o the_o essential_a requisite_n than_o we_o who_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o be_v also_o true_a priest_n and_o bishop_n his_o second_o argument_n be_v no_o ordination_n be_v valid_a unless_o there_o be_v fit_a word_n use_v to_o determine_v the_o outward_a rite_n to_o signify_v the_o order_n give_v which_o he_o say_v our_o own_o writer_n mr._n mason_n and_o dr._n bramhall_n do_v acknowledge_v but_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n do_v not_o express_v this_o they_o be_v only_o take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o remember_v that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v not_o express_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o have_v propose_v these_o argument_n that_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n may_v think_v he_o deal_v fair_o he_o go_v on_o to_o set_v down_o our_o objection_n and_o answer_v they_o first_o it_o have_v be_v already_o make_v out_o that_o the_o form_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o when_o he_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n without_o add_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n for_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v from_o the_o influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v one_o yet_o have_v different_a 6._o operation_n for_o the_o different_a administration_n therefore_o the_o concomitant_a action_n word_n and_o circumstance_n must_v show_v for_o which_o administration_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pray_v for_o since_o that_o general_a prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o but_o the_o function_n be_v different_a the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n work_v different_o in_o they_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o express_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o ordination_n what_o power_n be_v thereby_o give_v since_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o express_v it_o but_o what_o he_o have_v say_v both_o before_o and_o after_o do_v determine_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o general_a word_n to_o the_o apostolical_a function_n second_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n show_v very_o formal_o and_o express_o what_o power_n be_v give_v in_o these_o word_n now_o though_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v place_v the_o form_n of_o consecration_n in_o some_o imperative_a word_n yet_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o that_o but_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a office_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v chief_o consider_v and_o must_v determine_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n so_o that_o a_o priest_n be_v present_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n the_o king_n mandate_n be_v read_v for_o that_o effect_n he_o swear_v canonical_a obedience_n as_o bishop_n elect_v prayer_n be_v put_v up_o for_o he_o as_o such_o together_o with_o other_o circumstance_n which_o make_v it_o plain_a what_o they_o be_v about_o those_o general_a word_n be_v by_o these_o qualify_a and_o restrain_v to_o that_o sense_n we_o do_v not_o fly_v here_o to_o a_o secret_a and_o unknown_a intention_n of_o the_o consecrator_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v but_o to_o the_o open_a and_o declare_v intention_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v in_o this_o so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o general_a word_n be_v so_o well_o explain_v that_o they_o do_v sufficient_o express_v and_o give_v the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n three_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v make_v with_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v say_v at_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v be_v the_o matter_n or_o sensible_a sign_n of_o order_n and_o in_o the_o prayer_n that_o follow_v these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n or_o function_n and_o all_o the_o other_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v but_o rite_n that_o be_v
the_o occasion_n of_o cavil_v be_v neither_o a_o change_n nor_o a_o annul_v our_o former_a order_n second_o the_o change_n of_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o annul_n of_o order_n give_v another_o way_n for_o then_o all_o the_o ordination_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v annul_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n since_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n use_v by_o they_o now_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o former_a age_n and_o the_o form_n use_v in_o the_o former_a age_n be_v not_o look_v on_o by_o they_o now_o to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o consecration_n but_o be_v only_o make_v part_n of_o the_o office_n and_o use_v as_o collect_v or_o anthem_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o real_a change_n which_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n can_v infer_v a_o nullity_n of_o order_n give_v before_o the_o change_n make_v three_o if_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o few_o explanatory_a word_n invalidate_n former_a order_n than_o the_o add_v many_o new_a rite_n which_o be_v neither_o use_v by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primitive_a nor_o eastern_a church_n will_v much_o more_o invalidate_a former_a order_n especial_o when_o these_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o essential_a as_o that_o they_o confer_v the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o of_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o be_v for_o divers_a age_n universal_o look_v on_o in_o that_o church_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o order_n as_o be_v already_o observe_v of_o the_o rite_n of_o give_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n with_o the_o word_n join_v to_o it_o which_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o express_a word_n call_v the_o matter_n of_o priestly_a order_n and_o the_o word_n join_v to_o they_o the_o form_n in_o his_o decree_n for_o the_o armenian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o even_o the_o form_n he_o mention_n be_v also_o alter_v now_o for_o the_o celebrate_n mass_n be_v not_o in_o the_o form_n he_o mention_n but_o be_v now_o add_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o office_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n let_v the_o pontifical_a be_v consider_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n we_o find_v the_o priestly_a vestment_n give_v both_o the_o steal_v and_o the_o casula_fw-la than_o their_o hand_n be_v anoint_v than_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o with_o word_n pronounce_v in_o every_o of_o those_o rite_n beside_o many_o other_o lesser_a rite_n that_o be_v in_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n his_o head_n be_v anoint_v than_o his_o hand_n than_o his_o pastoral_a staff_n be_v bless_v and_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n next_o the_o ring_n be_v bless_v and_o put_v on_o his_o singer_n than_o the_o gospel_n be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n than_o the_o mitre_n be_v bless_v and_o put_v on_o his_o head_n next_o the_o glove_n be_v bless_v and_o put_v on_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o they_o seâ—…_n he_o on_o his_o throne_n beside_o many_o lesser_a rite_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o rubric_n now_o with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o pretend_v that_o our_o add_v a_o few_o explanatory_a word_n can_v infer_v the_o annul_v all_o order_n give_v before_o that_o addition_n when_o they_o have_v add_v so_o many_o material_a ceremony_n in_o which_o they_o place_v great_a significancy_n and_o virtue_n be_v not_o this_o to_o swallow_v a_o camel_n and_o to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o to_o object_n to_o we_o a_o mote_n in_o our_o eye_n when_o there_o be_v a_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n four_o this_o addition_n be_v indeed_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o desire_v that_o to_o give_v it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o change_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o convocation_n who_o only_o consult_v about_o they_o and_o make_v they_o and_o the_o parliament_n do_v take_v that_o care_n in_o the_o enact_v they_o that_o may_v show_v they_o do_v only_o add_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n to_o they_o for_o in_o pass_v they_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o ordination_n shall_v only_o be_v read_v over_o and_o even_o that_o be_v carry_v upon_o some_o debate_n for_o many_o as_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v move_v that_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o act_n as_o it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o parliament_n from_o the_o convocation_n without_o ever_o read_v it_o but_o that_o seem_v indecent_a and_o too_o implicit_a to_o other_o and_o there_o be_v no_o change_n make_v in_o a_o tittle_n by_o the_o parliament_n so_o that_o they_o only_o enact_v by_o a_o law_n what_o the_o convocation_n have_v do_v as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v that_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o to_o find_v in_o every_o edition_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n with_o his_o gloss_n upon_o it_o that_o most_o think_v the_o bishop_n for_o shame_n suppress_v it_o real_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o paper_n must_v pardon_v i_o to_o say_v it_o seem_v he_o have_v no_o shame_n that_o can_v set_v down_o in_o write_v such_o a_o disingenuous_a allegation_n pray_v who_o be_v these_o most_o that_o think_v so_o most_n in_o our_o language_n stand_v for_o the_o great_a part_v now_o how_o many_o can_v he_o find_v that_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o gloss_n i_o doubt_v very_o few_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a not_o all_o his_o own_o party_n and_o not_o one_o of_o we_o so_o that_o upon_o a_o calculation_n those_o most_o think_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o himself_o and_o a_o very_a few_o ignorant_a person_n on_o who_o he_o have_v impose_v this_o conceit_n every_o body_n know_v that_o when_o a_o book_n be_v once_o print_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o universal_o sell_v in_o the_o shop_n those_o in_o authority_n can_v out_o of_o shame_n study_n to_o suppress_v it_o but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n not_o be_v so_o universal_a as_o be_v the_o other_o office_n of_o the_o church_n the_o stationer_n and_o printer_n who_o do_v chief_o consider_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o ready_a sale_n and_o vent_n of_o book_n do_v not_o print_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v at_o least_o 500_o that_o use_v the_o common-prayer_n for_o one_o that_o need_v the_o other_o and_o a_o common-prayer-book_n without_o it_o will_v sell_v cheap_a than_o with_o it_o therefore_o a_o great_a many_o copy_n have_v it_o not_o this_o be_v not_o as_o most_o think_v but_o as_o every_o body_n know_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o in_o many_o copy_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n the_o ordinal_n be_v want_v let_v he_o name_v one_o bishop_n that_o will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o or_o let_v he_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o bold_a and_o impudent_a slanderer_n thus_o far_o i_o have_v follow_v this_o paper_n in_o the_o two_o first_o conclusion_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o which_o be_v that_o protestant_a minister_n and_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n from_o christ_n but_o only_o from_o the_o parliament_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n matthew_n parker_n have_v from_o who_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o rest_n now_o he_o have_v no_o power_n from_o christ_n for_o first_o they_o that_o consecrate_a he_o have_v no_o such_o jurisdiction_n be_v no_o actual_a bishop_n two_o of_o they_o be_v only_o elect_a and_o not_o actual_a bishop_n and_o a_o three_o only_o a_o quondam_a bishop_n but_o have_v no_o actual_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o four_o be_v a_o suffragan_n bishop_n to_o canterbury_n who_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o what_o he_o have_v from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n much_o less_o authority_n to_o give_v he_o jurisdiction_n over_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o land_n because_o none_o can_v give_v what_o he_o have_v not_o this_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v such_o a_o piece_n that_o no_o man_n can_v read_v it_o but_o he_o must_v conclude_v the_o writer_n of_o it_o have_v no_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n or_o else_o have_v very_o little_a moral_a honesty_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o matthew_n parker_n be_v not_o the_o first_o protestant_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o know_v archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v both_o a_o protestant_n and_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o this_o may_v be_v easy_o pass_v over_o there_o be_v more_o material_a error_n in_o this_o period_n and_o first_o do_v he_o believe_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v that_o none_o can_v install_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o jurisdiction_n above_o himself_o pray_v then_o who_o invest_v the_o pope_n with_o their_o jurisdiction_n do_v not_o
the_o cardinal_n do_v it_o and_o be_v not_o they_o as_o much_o the_o pope_n suffragans_fw-la as_o hodgskins_n be_v canterburiâ—…_n so_o that_o if_o inferior_n can_v invest_v one_o with_o a_o superior_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v none_o legal_o since_o they_o have_v they_o from_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v inferior_a in_o jurisdiction_n this_o also_o hold_v in_o all_o the_o patriarchal_a consecration_n for_o instance_n when_o john_n common_o call_v chrysostome_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o consecrate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o this_o argument_n it_o will_v annul_v his_o order_n as_o well_o as_o archbishop_n parker_n for_o the_o writer_n must_v needs_o see_v the_o case_n be_v parallel_n second_o or_o if_o he_o insist_o upon_o their_o be_v elect_a to_o other_o see_v and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v no_o see_v at_o all_o let_v i_o ask_v he_o if_o when_o st._n athanase_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o other_o thrust_v in_o his_o place_n or_o when_o liberius_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o felix_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o righteous_a bishop_n put_v in_o his_o place_n they_o have_v ordain_v priest_n and_o bishop_n have_v these_o order_n be_v null_n because_o they_o be_v violent_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o see_v certain_o persecution_n and_o violence_n rather_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n shine_v more_o bright_o but_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o character_n and_o to_o disable_v they_o for_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o their_o function_n three_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o primate_n the_o one_o be_v the_o give_v he_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o other_o be_v the_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a for_o the_o former_a all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a in_o order_n none_o have_v more_o or_o less_o than_o another_o therefore_o any_o bishop_n due_o consecrate_a how_o mean_a soever_o his_o diocese_n be_v be_v no_o less_o a_o bishop_n than_o the_o great_a the_o bishop_n of_o man_n be_v a_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n so_o that_o the_o consecrator_n of_o matthew_n parker_n be_v bishop_n by_o their_o order_n they_o have_v sufficient_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o consecrate_v he_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n make_v of_o his_o be_v true_o a_o bishop_n and_o as_o for_o his_o jurisdiction_n two_o thing_n be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o one_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n annex_v to_o that_o see_n the_o other_o be_v his_o be_v right_o clothe_v and_o invest_v with_o it_o for_o the_o former_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n have_v no_o divine_a institution_n for_o all_o that_o any_o bishop_n have_v by_o divine_a institution_n be_v to_o seed_v the_o flock_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n but_o the_o canon_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n have_v introduce_v a_o further_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o district_n or_o province_n this_o do_v rise_v by_o custom_n upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o be_v settle_v over_o the_o world_n before_o any_o general_a council_n do_v meet_v to_o make_v decree_n about_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n only_o approve_v what_o they_o find_v practise_v and_o confirm_v some_o new_a division_n of_o province_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o the_o king_n in_o the_o western_a church_n do_v first_o give_v those_o preeminence_n to_o some_o town_n and_o see_v for_o the_o original_a dignity_n of_o see_z rose_z out_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o town_n which_o appear_v clear_o in_o all_o the_o patriarchate_v chief_o in_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o full_o inquire_v into_o by_o many_o but_o chief_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n archbishop_n of_o paris_n sacer_n that_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v from_o king_n ethelbert_n who_o first_o erect_v that_o see_n it_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n do_v afterward_o usurp_v a_o new_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o church_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o all_o see_v to_o send_v the_o pall_n to_o have_v reserve_v case_n to_o grant_v exemption_n to_o the_o regulars_n with_o many_o other_o encroachment_n on_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o have_v be_v very_o full_o inquire_v into_o not_o only_o by_o protestant_a writer_n but_o by_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n chief_o those_o of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n study_v to_o recover_v their_o liberty_n that_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o intrigue_n and_o cunning_a of_o that_o court_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o the_o other_o thing_n in_o episcopal_a institution_n be_v the_o installing_n or_o inthron_v the_o metropolitan_a that_o this_o be_v always_o do_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o clear_a in_o antiquity_n that_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o man_n ever_o question_v it_o be_v not_o the_o famous_a decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o cypriotic_a bishop_n a_o full_a proof_n of_o this_o when_o upon_o â—…_n the_o pretention_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o thing_n be_v examine_v and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o have_v never_o use_v to_o ordain_v bishop_n there_o and_o therefore_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantia_n the_o metropolitan_a be_v confirm_v to_o he_o by_o that_o general_n council_n nor_o can_v one_o instance_n be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a come_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o patriarch_n as_o be_v afterward_o for_o order_n sake_n appoint_v and_o this_o appear_v more_o â—…_n evident_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o metropolitan_o the_o ancient_a custom_n shall_v be_v renew_v which_o be_v general_o neglect_v and_o lose_v that_o a_o metropolitan_a be_v elect_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n with_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n meet_v together_o this_o be_v anno_fw-la 538._o by_o which_o we_o see_v they_o think_v not_o of_o any_o bull_n or_o confirmation_n from_o rome_n but_o that_o bishop_n though_o subject_a to_o the_o metropolitan_n jurisdiction_n may_v ordain_v he_o it_o be_v true_a afterward_o the_o patriarch_n choose_v the_o metropolitan_o but_o the_o patriarch_n be_v either_o choose_v or_o at_o least_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o though_o they_o send_v circulatory_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n to_o confirm_v their_o election_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v likewise_o to_o they_o this_o be_v only_o for_o keep_v up_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o a_o more_o friendly_a and_o brotherly_a correspondence_n but_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n or_o as_o a_o homage_n which_o they_o owe_v the_o pope_n much_o less_o do_v they_o delay_v their_o consecration_n till_o they_o obtain_v his_o mandate_n or_o abstain_v from_o any_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n till_o they_o have_v his_o confirmation_n as_o be_v now_o appoint_v by_o the_o pontifical_a till_o they_o get_v pallio_fw-la the_o pall._n i_o have_v not_o give_v you_o the_o trouble_n of_o enlarge_n on_o many_o proof_n for_o make_v these_o thing_n out_o for_o they_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o uncontested_a that_o i_o be_o confident_a no_o man_n be_v so_o disingenuous_a as_o to_o deny_v they_o under_o his_o hand_n whatever_o some_o may_v whisper_v among_o illiterate_a person_n who_o can_v contradict_v they_o and_o though_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o already_o write_v to_o make_v those_o particular_n out_o that_o more_o need_v not_o and_o indeed_o can_v be_v say_v yet_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v question_v by_o any_o body_n i_o shall_v make_v they_o out_o full_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o second_o argument_n which_o be_v that_o matthew_n parker_n and_o all_o the_o other_o protestant_a bishop_n since_o his_o day_n have_v his_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n only_o from_o the_o queen_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o queen_n letter_n patent_n and_o the_o form_n of_o his_o ordination_n which_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o queen_n mandate_n without_o any_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o she_o acknowledge_v cardinal_n
concurrence_n or_o licence_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v necessary_a in_o the_o create_v of_o a_o pope_n and_o from_o hadrian_n the_o first_o who_o die_v anno_fw-la 795._o till_o hadrian_n the_o three_o there_o be_v 89_o year_n and_o from_o vigilius_n his_o day_n who_o die_v anno_fw-la 555._o there_o be_v 330_o year_n so_o long_o be_v the_o pope_n make_v upon_o the_o emperor_n mandate_n nor_o do_v the_o emperor_n part_n easy_o with_o this_o right_n but_o after_o that_o the_o otho_n and_o the_o henry_n keep_v up_o their_o pretention_n and_o come_v oft_o to_o rome_n and_o make_v many_o pope_n and_o though_o most_o of_o the_o pope_n so_o make_v be_v general_o reckon_v anti-popes_n and_o schismatic_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o as_o clement_n the_o second_o be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n and_o by_o the_o late_a publisher_n of_o the_o council_n labbee_n and_o cossartius_fw-la there_o be_v indeed_o great_a opposition_n make_v to_o this_o at_o rome_n but_o let_v even_o their_o own_o historian_n be_v appeal_v to_o what_o a_o series_n of_o monster_n and_o not_o man_n those_o pope_n be_v how_o infamous_o they_o be_v elect_v often_o by_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o flagitious_a they_o be_v we_o refer_v it_o to_o barronius_n himself_o who_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o for_o all_o his_o partiality_n in_o his_o great_a work_n but_o in_o the_o end_n pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o now_o let_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o those_o man_n be_v consider_v who_o endeavour_n to_o invalidate_v our_o order_n and_o call_v our_o priest_n and_o bishop_n parliamentary_a priest_n and_o bishop_n because_o they_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o king_n mandate_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n when_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o for_o near_o 500_o year_n together_o their_o own_o pope_n be_v consecrate_a for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o the_o emperor_n mandate_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o here_o as_o the_o emperor_n have_v to_o do_v it_o at_o rome_n the_o emperor_n be_v wont_n also_o to_o grant_v the_o investiture_n into_o all_o the_o bishopric_n by_o give_v the_o ring_n and_o the_o staff_n which_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o investiture_n and_o so_o they_o both_o name_v and_o invest_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n this_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o thought_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v suffer_v than_o their_o create_v the_o pope_n both_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o wring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o emperor_n hand_n and_o take_v they_o into_o his_o own_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o bring_v this_o about_o for_o the_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n be_v then_o so_o rich_o endow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o conquest_n of_o almost_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o draw_v the_o give_v of_o they_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n therefore_o he_o first_o disgrace_v these_o laical_a investiture_n by_o a_o ill_a name_n to_o make_v they_o sound_v odious_o and_o call_v all_o so_o ordain_v simoniac_n as_o he_o also_o call_v the_o marry_a clergy_n nicolaitan_n now_o every_o body_n know_v how_o much_o any_o thing_n suffer_v by_o a_o scurvy_a nickname_n raise_v on_o it_o but_o he_o go_v more_o round_o to_o work_v and_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n what_o bloody_a war_n and_o unnatural_a rebellion_n of_o the_o child_n against_o the_o father_n follow_v by_o the_o pope_n instigation_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v in_o the_o end_n his_o son_n that_o succeed_v he_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v up_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o spain_n it_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o 12._o 12_o and_o 16_o council_n of_o toledo_n that_o the_o king_n there_o do_v choose_v the_o bishop_n 60._o which_o baronius_n do_v free_o confess_v and_o gregory_n of_o tours_n through_o his_o whole_a history_n give_v so_o many_o instance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o the_o merovinian_a race_n choose_v and_o name_v the_o bishop_n that_o it_o can_v be_v question_v all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n do_v also_o assert_v that_o their_o king_n give_v the_o investiture_n from_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o the_o pope_n be_v still_o make_v inroad_n upon_o their_o authority_n for_o secure_v which_o charles_n the_o seven_o cause_v the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n to_o be_v make_v it_o be_v true_a afterward_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o get_v francis_n the_o first_o to_o set_v up_o the_o concordate_n in_o its_o place_n against_o which_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o paris_n do_v complain_v and_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o concordate_n the_o king_n retain_v still_o the_o power_n of_o name_v the_o bishop_n in_o england_n there_o be_v some_o instance_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n choose_v bishop_n and_o though_o so_o little_o remain_v of_o the_o record_n or_o history_n of_o that_o time_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o meet_v but_o few_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o both_o his_o son_n do_v give_v the_o investiture_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o though_o upon_o a_o contest_v between_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o and_o anselm_n about_o they_o the_o king_n do_v yield_v they_o to_o he_o yet_o upon_o anselm_n death_n he_o do_v reassume_a that_o power_n i_o need_v not_o say_v more_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o this_o matter_n nor_o how_o oft_o they_o be_v assert_v in_o parliament_n nor_o how_o many_o law_n be_v make_v against_o the_o encroachment_n and_o tyrannical_a exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v now_o so_o common_o know_v and_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o print_v of_o late_a that_o i_o need_v add_v nothing_o about_o they_o only_o from_o all_o i_o have_v say_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v indisputable_o clear_a that_o if_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n upon_o the_o king_n mandate_n be_v invalid_a which_o this_o paper_n drive_v at_o then_o all_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v also_o annul_v since_o for_o many_o age_n they_o be_v all_o make_v upon_o the_o mandate_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v see_v the_o great_a weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v to_o this_o add_v some_o remark_n on_o a_o few_o particular_n of_o less_o weight_n that_o be_v insinuate_v in_o this_o argument_n first_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o will_v infer_v from_o the_o queen_n call_v cardinal_n pool_n the_o late_a and_o immediate_a archbishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o canterbury_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v catholic_n ordination_n valid_a lawful_a and_o good_a if_o by_o valid_a lawful_a and_o good_a be_v understand_v that_o which_o retain_v the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n and_o be_v according_a to_o the_o then_o law_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o ordination_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a he_o will_v never_o draw_v that_o inference_n from_o these_o word_n second_o from_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o patent_n that_o be_v for_o supply_v all_o defect_n consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n he_o will_v infer_v there_o be_v somewhat_o want_v in_o they_o which_o be_v thereby_o supply_v if_o by_o that_o want_v he_o mean_v a_o essential_a defect_n there_o be_v none_o such_o for_o they_o be_v true_a bishop_n if_o he_o mean_v only_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v not_o according_a to_o what_o the_o law_n require_v it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o whoever_o make_v a_o law_n can_v also_o dispense_v with_o it_o therefore_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o law_n be_v put_v in_o the_o queen_n hand_n she_o may_v well_o dispense_v with_o some_o particular_n all_o which_o the_o parliament_n do_v afterward_o confirm_v and_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o point_n of_o law_n may_v make_v they_o liable_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v pretend_v that_o this_o shall_v annul_v the_o ordination_n though_o illegal_o go_v about_o three_o he_o will_v infer_v from_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o queen_n be_v make_v pope_n when_o he_o know_v that_o both_o by_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n and_o another_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v declare_v otherwise_o express_a word_n as_o follow_v where_o we_o attribute_v magist._n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o ministry_n either_o
year_n old_a agree_v with_o the_o former_a in_o the_o forementioned_a rite_n and_o collect_v but_o have_v this_o addition_n that_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o priest_n and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v but_o in_o two_o other_o pontifical_o which_o morinus_n believe_v be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n these_o word_n and_o that_o rite_n be_v want_v in_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n which_o some_o believe_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n other_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o eleven_o century_n there_o be_v set_v down_o first_o some_o question_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v ordain_v than_o the_o two_o collect_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n follow_v as_o in_o the_o ritual_n before_o set_v down_o only_o it_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o rubric_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n lay_v on_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o first_o collect_v then_o follow_v all_o the_o other_o rite_n of_o give_v the_o vestment_n anoint_v and_o deliver_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n but_o the_o last_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o the_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o it_o from_o all_o which_o it_o clear_o appear_v what_o must_v be_v essential_a to_o ordination_n and_o what_o not_o none_o of_o those_o rite_n that_o be_v only_o find_v in_o late_a ritual_n be_v essential_a for_o the_o ordination_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a before_o these_o be_v add_v but_o that_o in_o which_o all_o these_o ritual_n agree_v must_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o chief_a importance_n and_o that_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n with_o the_o two_o collect_v that_o go_v before_o it_o for_o in_o those_o they_o all_o agree_v but_o vary_v in_o every_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o morinus_n think_v the_o former_a of_o these_o collect_v be_v now_o the_o form_n of_o priestly_a order_n for_o which_o he_o have_v another_o strong_a argument_n which_o be_v that_o as_o he_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o even_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o imposition_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n with_o the_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a in_o these_o ordination_n and_o they_o only_o lie_v on_o hand_n with_o the_o bishop_n when_o that_o collect_n be_v pronounce_v from_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o then_o the_o priest_n order_n be_v confer_v but_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o all_o those_o ritual_n that_o these_o collect_v be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n which_o only_o be_v the_o form_n of_o these_o order_n according_a to_o those_o ritual_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o office_n of_o ordain_v priest_n i_o shall_v next_o set_v down_o from_o those_o ritual_n the_o office_n rubric_n rite_n and_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o office_n begin_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o substitute_v one_o pastor_n to_o another_o and_o that_o therefore_o upon_o the_o former_a bishop_n death_n there_o be_v another_o choose_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o people_n who_o be_v well_o qualify_v for_o it_o therefore_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o approve_v of_o the_o choice_n by_o their_o voice_n and_o to_o declare_v he_o worthy_a of_o it_o then_o follow_v oratio_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la preci_fw-la de_fw-la ordinandis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la oremus_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la his_fw-la viris_fw-la ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la providens_fw-la providendis_fw-la benignitas_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiae_fw-la suae_fw-la tribuat_fw-la largitatem_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la alia_fw-la benedictio_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la per._n exaudi_fw-la domine_fw-la supplicum_fw-la preces_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la nostrum_fw-la gerendum_fw-la est_fw-la ministerium_fw-la tua_fw-la potius_fw-la virtute_fw-la firmetur_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la alia_fw-la propitiare_fw-la domine_fw-la supplicationibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o inclinato_fw-la inclinatus_fw-la super_fw-la hos_fw-la famulos_fw-la tuos_fw-la cornu_fw-la gratiae_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la tuus_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la effunde_fw-la virtutem_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la coll._n sequitur_fw-la deum_fw-la totius_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la ac_fw-la pietatis_fw-la actorem_fw-la qui_fw-la placationem_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o sacrificia_fw-la &_o sacra_fw-la constituit_fw-la fratres_n dilectissimi_fw-la deprecemur_fw-la ut_fw-la hunc_fw-la famulum_fw-la suum_fw-la quem_fw-la ex_fw-la altari_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la &_o seniorum_fw-la cathedra_fw-la concordibus_fw-la sua_fw-la inspiratione_n judiciis_fw-la &_o effusis_fw-la super_fw-la plebem_fw-la svam_fw-la votis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ac_fw-la vocum_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la voluit_fw-la imponi_fw-la collocans_fw-la eum_fw-la cum_fw-la principibus_fw-la populi_fw-la svi_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la nunc_fw-la precim_fw-la universam_fw-la eundem_fw-la summum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la debita_fw-la honoris_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la charismatum_fw-la gratia_fw-la sanctificationum_fw-la ubertate_fw-la hac_fw-la praecipue_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la virtute_fw-la locupletet_fw-la ut_fw-la rector_n potius_fw-la non_fw-la extollatur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la se_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la major_a humilians_fw-la sit_v in_o ipsis_fw-la quasi_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la omne_fw-la judicii_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la omni_fw-la populo_fw-la qui_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la suae_fw-la creditur_fw-la contremiscens_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la meminerit_fw-la de_fw-fr speculatorum_fw-la manibus_fw-la omnium_fw-la animas_fw-la requirendas_fw-la pro_fw-la omnium_fw-la salute_v pervigilet_fw-la pastorali_fw-la erga_fw-la creditas_fw-la sibi_fw-la oves_fw-la domini_fw-la diligentiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la semper_fw-la se_fw-la flagrantissimum_fw-la adprobans_fw-la te_fw-la dilectorum_fw-la adigitur_fw-la praefuturus_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la electus_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la universis_fw-la sacris_fw-la sacrandisque_fw-la idoneus_fw-la fiat_fw-la sub_fw-la hac_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la postrima_fw-la benedictio_fw-la confirmata_fw-la atque_fw-la perfecta_fw-la suae_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la supplecationis_fw-la adtentissime_fw-la concordissimisque_fw-la omnium_fw-la precibus_fw-la adjovemur_fw-la omnium_fw-la pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la oratio_fw-la incumbat_fw-la cui_fw-la exorandi_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pondus_fw-la imponitur_fw-la impetret_fw-la ei_fw-la affectus_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la virtutem_fw-la pielate_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la &_o caeteras_fw-la summi_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la sacras_fw-la dote_v universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la profuturas_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la qui_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la numerum_fw-la profluus_fw-la fons_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi omnibus_fw-la affluenter_v quod_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la pro_fw-la affectu_fw-la poscitur_fw-la ad_fw-la exundandam_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la suorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la promptissimè_fw-la ac_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la conferentem_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la a_o collect_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v belove_a let_v we_o pray_v that_o the_o bounty_n of_o almighty_a god_n may_v give_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o those_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n through_o our_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o supplicant_n that_o the_o ministry_n which_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v may_v be_v confirm_v by_o thy_o power_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n be_v favourable_a to_o our_o supplication_n o_o lord_n and_o put_v upon_o these_o thy_o servant_n the_o horn_n of_o thy_o priestly_a grace_n and_o pour_v upon_o they_o the_o virtue_n of_o thy_o blessing_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n belove_a brethren_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o piety_n who_o appoint_v sacrifice_n and_o holy_a office_n by_o which_o he_o be_v please_v that_o he_o will_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o his_o people_n enrich_v this_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v by_o the_o agree_a voice_n according_a to_o his_o inspiration_n and_o the_o faithful_a desire_n which_o he_o have_v infuse_v in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o voice_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o elder_n place_v he_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o high-priesthood_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctify_a gift_n in_o great_a measure_n and_o chief_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o humility_n that_o be_v a_o governor_n he_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o but_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o humble_v himself_o the_o great_a he_o grow_v and_o be_v among_o other_o as_o one_o of_o they_o tremble_v at_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o the_o people_n trust_v to_o his_o care_n remember_v that_o all_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o watchman_n and_o therefore_o may_v watch_v for_o all_o their_o safety_n approve_v himself_o always_o most_o inflame_v with_o pastoral_n diligence_n about_o the_o lord_n sheep_n trust_v
to_o he_o i_o can_v make_v sense_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o collect_n be_v in_o no_o other_o ritual_a and_o the_o copy_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v print_v as_o it_o be_v very_a ancient_n so_o it_o have_v be_v most_o uncorrect_o write_v consecratio_fw-la deus_fw-la honorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la deus_fw-la omnium_fw-la dignitatum_fw-la quae_fw-la gloriae_fw-la tuus_fw-la sacratis_fw-la sacris_fw-la samulantur_fw-la honoribus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la moysen_n samulum_fw-la tuum_fw-la secreti_fw-la samiliaris_fw-la affatu_fw-la affectu_fw-la inter_fw-la cetera_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la documenta_fw-la culturae_fw-la de_fw-la habitu_fw-la quoque_fw-la indumenti_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la instituens_fw-la electum_fw-la aaron_n mystico_fw-la amictu_fw-la vestire_fw-la inter_fw-la sacra_fw-la jussisti_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la sensum_fw-la de_fw-la exemplis_fw-la priorum_fw-la caperet_fw-la secutura_fw-la posteritas_fw-la ne_fw-la eruditio_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la tuus_fw-la ulli_fw-la deesset_fw-la aetati_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la significationum_fw-la species_n obtineret_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la nos_fw-la certiora_fw-la essent_fw-la experimenta_fw-la rerum_fw-la quam_fw-la aenigmata_fw-la figurarum_fw-la illius_fw-la namque_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la anterioris_fw-la habitus_fw-la nostrae_fw-la mentis_fw-la ornatus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o pontificalis_fw-la gloriae_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la nobis_fw-la honor._n honorem_fw-la commendat_fw-la vestrum_fw-la sed_fw-la splendour_n splendorem_fw-la animarum_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la blandiebantur_fw-la obtutibus_fw-la ea_fw-la potius_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsis_fw-la erant_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la poscebant_fw-la et_fw-la idcirco_fw-la famulis_fw-la tuis_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la quos_fw-la ad_fw-la summi_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la ministerium_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la elegisti_fw-la hanc_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la domine_fw-la gratiam_fw-la largiaris_fw-la ut_fw-la quidquid_fw-la illa_fw-la velamina_fw-la in_o fulgore_fw-la auri_fw-la in_fw-la nitore_fw-la gemmarum_fw-la &_o multimodi_fw-la operis_fw-la varitate_fw-la signabant_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o horum_fw-la moribus_fw-la claresoat_n ***_o comple_v domine_fw-la in_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ***_o tuis_fw-la mysterii_fw-la tui_fw-la summam_fw-la &_o ornamentis_fw-la totius_fw-la glorificationis_fw-la eos_fw-la instructum_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la unguenti_fw-la flore_fw-la sanctifica_fw-la ***_o hoc_fw-la domine_fw-la copiosè_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la caput_fw-la ***_o influat_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o oris_fw-la subjecta_fw-la decurrat_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o totius_fw-la corporis_fw-la extrema_fw-la descendat_fw-la ut_fw-la tui_fw-la spiritus_fw-la virtus_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la interiorum_fw-la ora_fw-la replete_a &_o exteriora_fw-la circumtegat_fw-la abundet_fw-la in_o his_o constantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la puritas_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la sinceritas_fw-la pacis_fw-la sint_fw-la speciosi_fw-la eorum_fw-la munere_fw-la tuo_fw-la pedes_fw-la horum_fw-la ad_fw-la evangelizandum_fw-la pacem_fw-la ad_fw-la evangelizandum_fw-la bona_fw-la tua_fw-la dam_fw-la eye_n domine_fw-la mysterium_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la &_o in_o virtute_fw-la &_o prodigiis_fw-la signorum_fw-la &_o prodigiorum_fw-la sit_fw-la sermo_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o praedicatio_fw-la non_fw-la in_o persuasibilibus_fw-la humanae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la verbis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ostensione_n spiritus_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la virtutis_fw-la dam_fw-la eye_n domine_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la utantur_fw-la neâ—…_n glorientur_fw-la potestate_fw-la quam_fw-la tribuis_fw-la in_o aedificationem_fw-la non_fw-la in_o destructionem_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la ligaverint_fw-la legaverint_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la sit_fw-la ligatum_fw-la legatum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelis_fw-la et_fw-la quodqunque_fw-la solverint_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la sit_fw-la solutum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelis_fw-la quorum_fw-la detinuerint_fw-la peccata_fw-la detenta_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o quorum_fw-la dimiserint_fw-la demiserint_fw-la tu_fw-la dimittas_fw-la demittas_fw-la quibenedixerit_fw-la eye_n sit_v benedictus_n &_o qui_fw-la maledixerit_fw-la eye_n maledictionibus_fw-la repleatur_fw-la sint_fw-la servi_fw-la fideles_fw-la &_o prudentes_fw-la quos_fw-la constituas_fw-la tu_fw-la domine_fw-la super_fw-la samiliam_fw-la tuam_fw-la ut_fw-la dent_fw-la illis_fw-la cibum_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la necessario_fw-la ut_fw-la exhibeant_fw-la omnem_fw-la hominem_fw-la perfectum_fw-la sint_fw-la solicitudine_fw-la impigri_fw-la sint_fw-la spiritu_fw-la serventes_fw-la oderint_fw-la superbiam_fw-la diligant_fw-la veritatem_fw-la nec_fw-la eam_fw-la unquam_fw-la deserant_fw-la aut_fw-la lassitudine_fw-la aut_fw-la timore_fw-la superati_fw-la non_fw-la ponant_fw-la lucem_fw-la ad_fw-la tenebras_fw-la nec_fw-la tenebris_fw-la lucem_fw-la non_fw-la dicant_fw-la malum_fw-la bonum_fw-la nec_fw-la bonum_fw-la malum_fw-la sint_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la &_o insipientibus_fw-la debitores_fw-la &_o sructum_fw-la de_fw-la prosectu_fw-la omnium_fw-la consequantur_fw-la tribuas_fw-la dimittas_fw-la eye_n domine_fw-la cathedram_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la ad_fw-la mss._n regendam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o plebem_fw-la universam_fw-la sis_fw-la eye_n autoritas_fw-la sis_fw-la eye_n potestas_fw-la sis_fw-la eye_n firmitas_fw-la multiplices_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la exorandam_fw-la semper_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la munere_fw-la idonei_fw-la tua_fw-la gratia_fw-la possint_fw-la esse_fw-la devoti_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o consecration_n o_o god_n of_o all_o the_o honour_n o_o god_n of_o all_o the_o dignity_n that_o serve_v in_o the_o holy_a office_n to_o thy_o glory_n o_o god_n who_o when_o thou_o instruct_v moses_n thy_o servant_n with_o a_o secret_a and_o familiar_a affection_n among_o other_o instruction_n of_o the_o heavenly_a ornament_n do_v teach_v he_o the_o priestly_a garment_n and_o command_v he_o to_o cloth_n aaron_n thy_o choose_a when_o he_o do_v officiate_v that_o the_o follow_a age_n may_v be_v instruct_v by_o those_o who_o go_v before_o they_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n may_v be_v want_v in_o no_o age_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v reverence_v among_o the_o ancient_n but_o among_o we_o the_o real_a experiment_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o riddle_n of_o figure_n for_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o former_a priesthood_n in_o we_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o shine_a of_o our_o clothes_n but_o of_o our_o soul_n that_o commend_v in_o we_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priestly_a glory_n because_o they_o do_v more_o desire_n those_o thing_n that_o please_v their_o carnal_a eye_n than_o the_o thing_n they_o shall_v have_v understand_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n grant_v this_o grace_n to_o those_o thy_o servant_n who_o thou_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n that_o whatever_o those_o garment_n signify_v in_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gem_n and_o in_o the_o curiousness_n of_o the_o workmanship_n all_o that_o may_v appear_v in_o their_o manner_n **_o accomplish_v **_o o_o lord_n in_o thy_o priest_n the_o fullness_n of_o thy_o mystery_n and_o have_v adorn_v he_o with_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o glory_n sanctify_v he_o with_o the_o flower_n **_o of_o the_o heavenly_a ointment_n **_o let_v that_o o_o lord_n fall_v plentiful_o on_o their_o head_n and_o run_v down_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o face_n and_o descend_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o body_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o thy_o spirit_n may_v fill_v they_o inward_o and_o compass_v they_o about_o outward_o let_v the_o constancy_n of_o faith_n the_o purity_n of_o love_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o peace_n abound_v in_o they_o let_v their_o foot_n through_o ritual_n thy_o favour_n be_v beautiful_a to_o preach_v peace_n and_o to_o preach_v thy_o good_a thing_n give_v they_o o_o lord_n the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o word_n and_o in_o power_n in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n let_v their_o discoursâ—…_n and_o preach_v be_v not_o in_o the_o persuade_a word_n of_o human_a wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n give_v they_o o_o lord_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v they_o use_v but_o not_o glory_n in_o their_o power_n which_o thou_o give_v they_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n let_v it_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o they_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n let_v it_o be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n who_o sin_n they_o retain_v let_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o who_o they_o remit_v do_v thou_o remit_v who_o bless_v they_o let_v he_o be_v bless_v and_o who_o curse_v they_o let_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o curse_n and_o let_v they_o be_v faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v over_o thy_o household_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n that_o they_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a make_v they_o diligent_a in_o business_n and_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n make_v they_o hate_v pride_n and_o love_n truth_n and_o let_v they_o never_o forsake_v it_o either_o through_o weariness_n or_o fear_n let_v they_o not_o put_v light_n for_o darkness_n nor_o darkness_n for_o light_n nor_o call_v evil_a good_a nor_o good_a evil_n let_v they_o be_v debtor_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a that_o they_o may_v gather_v fruit_n from_o the_o profit_v of_o all_o man_n give_v they_o o_o lord_n a_o episcopal_a ritual_n chair_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o thy_o church_n and_o whole_a people_n be_v thou_o to_o they_o authority_n power_n and_o strength_n multiply_v upon_o
and_o by_o this_o thy_o most_o sacred_a body_n that_o i_o shall_v show_v forth_o all_o the_o faith_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o god_n assist_v i_o i_o shall_v persist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o which_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n do_v without_o all_o doubt_n consist_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v in_o no_o sort_n and_o upon_o no_o persuasion_n concur_v against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o common_a and_o universal_a church_n but_o that_o as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o faith_n and_o purity_n and_o give_v my_o concurrence_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o thou_o and_o the_o advantage_n of_o thy_o church_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o to_o thy_o vicar_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v know_v the_o bishop_n carry_v themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o communion_n nor_o conjunction_n with_o they_o but_o rather_o if_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v hinder_v it_o and_o if_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v present_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o faithful_o to_o my_o apostolical_a lord_n and_o if_o which_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o content_n of_o this_o my_o promise_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o on_o design_n or_o by_o accident_n let_v i_o be_v find_v guilty_a in_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o let_v i_o incur_v the_o punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n who_o presume_v to_o lie_v and_o deal_v fraudulent_o even_o about_o their_o own_o good_n to_o thou_o this_o breviate_v of_o a_o oath_n i_o boniface_n a_o small_a bishop_n have_v write_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v lay_v it_o on_o thy_o most_o bless_a body_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v i_o have_v make_v my_o oath_n god_n be_v witness_n and_o judge_n which_o i_o promise_v to_o keep_v but_o it_o appear_v from_o another_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o 26._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n two_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o take_v the_o former_a oath_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o constantine_n that_o he_o have_v take_v another_o oath_n eight_o year_n before_o that_o for_o he_o begin_v that_o epistle_n write_v to_o pope_n zacharias_n with_o these_o word_n postquam_fw-la i_o ante_fw-la annos_fw-la prope_fw-la triginta_fw-la 135._o sub_fw-la familiaritate_fw-la &_o servitio_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la annuente_fw-la &_o jubente_fw-la venerandae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la antistite_fw-la apostolico_fw-la gregorio_n anteriore_fw-la voto_fw-la constrinxi_fw-la etc._n etc._n almost_o thirty_o year_n ago_o i_o bind_v myself_o by_o a_o former_a vow_n under_o the_o observance_n and_o service_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o command_v of_o pope_n gregory_n of_o venerable_a memory_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v all_o i_o can_v find_v before_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o high_a title_n not_o only_o over_o bishop_n but_o secular_a prince_n make_v some_o prince_n swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v by_o no_o other_o name_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o pontifical_a of_o be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o no._n council_n against_o he_o and_o assist_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o royalty_n of_o st._n peter_n etc._n etc._n be_v swear_v 1._o both_o by_o richard_n prince_n of_o capua_n and_o robert_n prince_n of_o calabria_n and_o sicily_n when_o they_o receive_v investiture_n from_o that_o pope_n in_o those_o dominion_n but_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o bishop_n swear_v be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o pontifical_a as_o we_o find_v it_o take_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n after_o the_o six_o roman_a council_n in_o which_o berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v under_o that_o same_o pope_n afterward_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 1079._o under_o pope_n paschal_n the_o second_o appoint_v a_o more_o modest_a oath_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o anathematism_n in_o these_o word_n anathematizo_fw-la omnem_fw-la haeresin_fw-la &_o praecipue_fw-la 1002._o eam_fw-la quae_fw-la statum_fw-la praesentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la perturbat_fw-la quae_fw-la docet_fw-la &_o astruit_fw-la anathema_n contemnendum_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ligamenta_fw-la spernenda_fw-la esse_fw-la promitto_fw-la autem_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la pontifici_fw-la domino_fw-la paschali_fw-la ejusque_fw-la successoribus_fw-la sub_fw-la testimonio_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la affirmans_fw-la quod_fw-la affirmat_fw-la damnans_fw-la quod_fw-la damnat_fw-la sancta_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la i_o anathematise_v every_o heresy_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o which_o disturb_v the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o teach_v and_o assert_n that_o a_o anathema_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v despise_v and_o i_o promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o to_o our_o lord_n pope_n paschal_n and_o his_o successor_n under_o the_o testimony_n or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n affirm_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n affirm_v and_o condemn_v all_o that_o she_o condemn_v this_o oath_n if_o the_o reference_n which_o labbe_n and_o cossartius_fw-la make_v to_o the_o five_o and_o six_o epistle_n of_o pope_n paschal_n be_v well_o ground_v be_v all_o that_o be_v impose_v by_o that_o pope_n and_o that_o not_o on_o all_o bishop_n but_o only_o on_o archbishop_n to_o who_o he_o send_v the_o pall_n and_o yet_o from_o the_o first_o word_n of_o these_o epistle_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n look_v on_o it_o with_o amazement_n as_o a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o palermo_n in_o sicily_n and_o the_o other_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o poland_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v of_o gnesna_n and_o they_o both_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o only_o the_o late_a have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o the_o former_a they_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n significasti_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la majores_fw-la 2._o admiratione_n permotos_fw-la quod_fw-la pallium_fw-la tibi_fw-la ab_fw-la apocrisariis_fw-la nostris_fw-la tali_fw-la conditione_n oblatum_n fuerit_fw-la si_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la scriptum_fw-la detulerant_fw-la jurares_fw-la thou_o have_v signify_v to_o i_o that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v amaze_v that_o the_o pall_n be_v offer_v to_o thou_o by_o our_o legate_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o oath_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o thou_o write_v by_o we_o and_o if_o any_o body_n desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v about_o the_o excellent_a reason_n with_o which_o the_o infallible_a chair_n direct_v his_o pen_n he_o may_v read_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o epistle_n the_o next_o step_v make_v in_o this_o oath_n be_v 1236._o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o which_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n where_o the_o oath_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o bishop_n which_o differ_v from_o that_o in_o the_o pontifical_a in_o these_o head_n the_o royalty_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o it_o nor_o those_o clause_n of_o every_o bishop_n send_v one_o in_o his_o name_n to_o rome_n in_o case_n he_o can_v not_o go_v in_o person_n nor_o be_v that_o of_o not_o alienate_v the_o bishop_n land_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n in_o it_o but_o when_o these_o addition_n be_v make_v i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o importance_n of_o that_o oath_n be_v little_o consider_v since_o few_o among_o we_o read_v the_o roman_a pontifical_a careful_o therefore_o i_o shall_v set_v it_o down_o with_o a_o translation_n of_o it_o from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o infer_v what_o all_o prince_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o expect_v from_o person_n so_o tie_v to_o the_o pope_n since_o a_o full_a and_o more_o formal_a allegiance_n can_v be_v swear_v by_o no_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n than_o be_v swear_v in_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n forma_fw-la juramenti_fw-la ego_fw-la n._n elect_v we_o ecclesiae_fw-la n._n ab_fw-la hac_fw-la hora_fw-la in_o antea_fw-la fidelis_fw-la &_o obediens_fw-la ero_fw-la beato_n petro_n apostolo_n sanctaeque_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la domino_fw-la papae_fw-la n._n suisque_fw-la successoribus_fw-la canonice_fw-la intrantibus_fw-la non_fw-la ero_fw-la in_o consilio_fw-la aut_fw-la consensu_fw-la vel_fw-la facto_fw-la ut_fw-la vitam_fw-la perdant_fw-la aut_fw-la membrum_fw-la seu_fw-la capiantur_fw-la mala_fw-la captione_n aut_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la violent_a manus_fw-la quomodolibet_fw-la ingerantur_fw-la vel_fw-la injuriae_fw-la aliquae_fw-la inferantur_fw-la quovis_fw-la quaesito_fw-la colore_fw-la consilium_fw-la vero_fw-la quod_fw-la mihi_fw-la credituri_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la aut_fw-la nuntio_n suos_fw-la seu_fw-la literas_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la
damnum_fw-la i_o sciente_fw-la nemini_fw-la pandam_fw-la papatum_fw-la romanum_fw-la &_o regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n adjutor_fw-la eye_n ero_fw-la ad_fw-la retinendum_fw-la &_o defendendum_fw-la salvo_fw-la meo_fw-la ordine_fw-la contra_fw-la omnem_fw-la hominem_fw-la legatum_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la in_o eundo_fw-la &_o redeundo_fw-la honorificè_fw-la tractabo_fw-la &_o in_o suis_fw-la necessitatibus_fw-la adjuvabo_fw-la jura_n honores_fw-la privilegia_fw-la &_o auctoritatem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o successorum_fw-la praedictorum_fw-la conservare_fw-la defendere_fw-la augere_fw-la promovere_fw-la curabo_fw-la neque_fw-la ero_fw-la in_o consilio_fw-la vel_fw-la sacto_fw-la seu_fw-la tractatu_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la vel_fw-la eamdem_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sinistra_fw-la vel_fw-la praejudicialia_fw-la personarum_fw-la juris_fw-la honoris_fw-la status_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la eorum_fw-la machinentur_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la talia_fw-la à _fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la tractari_fw-la vel_fw-la procurari_fw-la novero_fw-la impediam_fw-la hoc_fw-la pro_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o quanto_fw-la citius_fw-la potero_fw-la significabo_fw-la eidem_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la vel_fw-la alteri_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la possit_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsius_fw-la notitiam_fw-la pervenire_fw-la regulas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la decreta_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la seu_fw-la dispositiones_fw-la reservationes_fw-la provisiones_fw-la &_o mandata_fw-la apostolica_fw-la totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la observabo_fw-la &_o saciam_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la observari_fw-la haereticos_a schismaticos_fw-la &_o rebel_n eidem_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la vel_fw-la successoribus_fw-la praedictis_fw-la pro_fw-la posse_fw-la persequar_fw-la &_o impugnabo_fw-la vocatus_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la veniam_fw-la nisi_fw-la praepeditus_fw-la suero_fw-la canonica_fw-la praepeditione_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la limina_fw-la singulis_fw-la trienniis_fw-la personaliter_fw-la per_fw-la i_o ipsum_fw-la visitabo_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la ac_fw-la successoribus_fw-la praesatis_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddam_fw-la de_fw-la toto_fw-la meo_fw-la pastorali_fw-la officio_fw-la ac_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ad_fw-la meâ—…_n ecclesiae_fw-la statum_fw-la ad_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la animarum_fw-la denique_fw-la quae_fw-la meae_fw-la fidei_fw-la traditae_fw-la sunt_fw-la salutem_fw-la quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la et_fw-la vicissim_fw-la mandata_fw-la apostolica_fw-la humiliter_fw-la recipiam_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la diligentissime_fw-la exequar_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la legitimo_fw-la impedimento_fw-la detentus_fw-la suero_fw-la praefata_fw-la omne_fw-la adimplebo_fw-la per_fw-la certum_fw-la nuntiam_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la speciale_a mandatum_fw-la habentem_fw-la de_fw-la gremio_fw-la mei_fw-la capituli_fw-la aut_fw-la alium_fw-la in_o dignitate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la constitutum_fw-la seu_fw-la alius_fw-la personatum_fw-la habentem_fw-la aut_fw-la his_fw-la mihi_fw-la desicientibus_fw-la per_fw-la diaecesanum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la deficiente_fw-la omnino_fw-la per_fw-la aliquem_fw-la alium_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la saecularem_fw-la vel_fw-la regularem_fw-la spectatae_fw-la probitatis_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la de_fw-la supradictis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la plenè_fw-la instructum_fw-la de_fw-fr hujusmodi_fw-la autem_fw-la impedimento_fw-la docebo_fw-la per_fw-la legitimas_fw-la probationes_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cardinalem_fw-la proponentem_fw-la in_o congregatione_fw-la sacri_fw-la concilii_fw-la per_fw-la supradictum_fw-la nuntium_fw-la transmittendas_fw-la possessiones_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la meam_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la non_fw-la vendam_fw-la nec_fw-la donabo_fw-la neque_fw-la impignorabo_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la inâ—…eudabo_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la alienabo_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la capituli_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la meae_fw-la inconsulâ—…o_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la &_o si_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquam_fw-la alienationem_fw-la devenero_fw-la paenas_fw-la in_o quadam_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la edita_fw-la constitutione_n contentas_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la incurrere_fw-la volo_fw-la in._n elect_a of_o the_o church_n n._n from_o this_o hour_n forward_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n n._n and_o his_o successor_n that_o shall_v enter_v canonical_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o council_n consent_n or_o fact_n that_o they_o lose_v life_n or_o member_n or_o be_v take_v with_o any_o ill_a take_n or_o that_o violent_a hand_n be_v any_o way_n lay_v on_o they_o or_o any_o injury_n be_v do_v they_o on_o any_o pretend_a colour_n and_o whatever_o council_n they_o shall_v trust_v i_o with_o either_o by_o themselves_o their_o nuntio_n or_o letter_n i_o shall_v know_o reveal_v to_o none_o to_o their_o hurt_n i_o shall_v help_v they_o to_o retain_v and_o defend_v the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n against_o all_o man_n save_v my_o own_o order_n i_o shall_v treat_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v honourable_o both_o in_o his_o go_n and_o come_v and_o shall_v help_v he_o in_o his_o necessity_n i_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o preserve_v defend_v increase_n and_o promote_v the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n aforesaid_a i_o shall_v neither_o be_v in_o council_n fact_n or_o treaty_n in_o which_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v contrive_v against_o the_o say_v our_o lord_n or_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o person_n right_o honour_n state_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o know_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v or_o procure_v by_o any_o body_n i_o shall_v hinder_v it_o all_o i_o can_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o be_v possible_a shall_v signify_v it_o to_o the_o say_v our_o lord_n or_o any_o other_o by_o who_o it_o may_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o decree_n order_n or_o appointment_n reservation_n provision_n or_o mandate_n apostolical_a i_o shall_v observe_v with_o all_o my_o strength_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o and_o i_o shall_v according_a to_o my_o power_n persecute_v and_o oppose_v all_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o rebel_n against_o the_o say_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o council_n when_o call_v if_o i_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o some_o canonical_a impediment_n i_o shall_v personal_o visit_v the_o threshold_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o three_o year_n and_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o say_a successor_n of_o my_o whole_a pastoral_a charge_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v any_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o my_o church_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o my_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o my_o trust_n and_o i_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n humble_o receive_v and_o diligent_o execute_v the_o apostolical_a command_n and_o if_o i_o be_v detain_v by_o any_o lawful_a impediment_n i_o shall_v perform_v the_o foresay_a thing_n by_o a_o special_a messenger_n that_o shall_v have_v my_o particular_a mandate_n be_v either_o of_o my_o chapter_n or_o in_o some_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o in_o some_o parsonage_n or_o these_o fail_n by_o any_o priest_n of_o my_o diocese_n or_o fail_v any_o of_o these_o by_o any_o priest_n secular_a or_o regular_a of_o signal_n probity_n and_o religion_n who_o shall_v be_v full_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n aforesaid_a and_o i_o shall_v give_v lawful_a proof_n of_o the_o foresay_a impediment_n which_o i_o shall_v send_v by_o the_o foresay_a messenger_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n that_o be_v proponent_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n i_o shall_v neither_o sell_v give_v mortage_n nor_o invest_v of_o new_a nor_o any_o way_n alienate_v the_o possession_n that_o belong_v to_o my_o table_n notwithstanding_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o my_o church_n without_o consult_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o i_o make_v any_o such_o alienation_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o incur_v the_o penalty_n contain_v in_o a_o constitution_n thereupon_o set_v forth_o the_o inference_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o oath_n be_v so_o obvious_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o know_v that_o every_o one_o will_v easy_o make_v they_o finis_fw-la see_v the_o 23._o art_n of_o our_o church_n hist._n interdict_v venet_n lib._n de_fw-fr fregn_n comun_n art_n 33._o act._n 7._o 3._o inter._n epist._n 31._o l._n 12._o ind._n 7._o can._n 42._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 21._o and_o 23._o cap._n 26._o inter_fw-la epi._n cypr._n ep._n 75._o can._n 64._o can._n 10._o not._n 18._o in_o can._n nic._n arab._n see_v nazianz_n orat._n in_o bapt._n cyr._n pref._n ad_fw-la catech._n balsam_n in_o schol._n in_o con._n laod._n &_o ant._n harmen_n in_o con._n antioch_n antioch_n ep._n 24._o &_o 21._o 21._o ep._n 28._o 28._o ep._n 24._o 33._o &_o 34._o 34._o ep._n 76._o 76._o apud_fw-la eus._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 43._o grat._n do_v 77._o cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o can._n 14._o &_o 62._o 62._o can._n 5._o 5._o can._n 6._o 6._o can._n 7._o 7._o can._n 8._o 8._o can._n 9_o 9_o can._n 10._o vit._n pontif_n in_o vita_fw-la silvestri_n nove._n 123._o
cap._n 15._o grat._n dist._n 53._o cap._n 4._o con._n agath_fw-mi can_v 37_o 38._o con._n aurel_n can_v 19_o an._n 659._o an._n 664._o 664._o can._n â—…_n apost_n con._n nic._n can_v 4._o con._n arel_n 1._o can_v 21._o arel_n 2._o can_n 5._o carth._n 2._o can._n 12._o see_v grat._n dist._n 64._o 64._o in_o can._n 1._o apost_n apost_n bell._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccl._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o an._n 1123._o tom._n con._n 10._o pag._n 893._o tom._n con._n 11._o par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 127._o an._n 1311._o tom._n con._n 11._o par_fw-fr 2._o pag._n 1550._o an._n 1214._o an._n 1209._o see_v pag._n 176._o hall_n fol._n 205._o jesuit_n loyalty_n psal._n 92._o 5_o 6._o s._n joh._n 20._o 22._o 22._o vasques_n in_o 3._o part_n d._n 129._o c._n 5._o n._n 71_o 72._o say_v it_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n that_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o some_o thing_n and_o word_n institute_v by_o god_n which_o man_n can_v alter_v or_o change_v and_o that_o christ_n deliver_v both_o the_o word_n and_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v which_o he_o say_v be_v necessary_a in_o all_o church_n and_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o and_o other_o who_o pretend_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o some_o church_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o other_o church_n and_o disp._n 239._o in_o 3._o p._n c._n 4._o n._n 36._o he_o again_o resume_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o refute_v tapperus_n who_o think_v that_o in_o some_o sacrament_n in_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n he_o leave_v the_o power_n of_o assign_v these_o with_o his_o church_n which_o he_o deny_v and_o say_v no_o power_n about_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v leave_v with_o the_o church_n but_o the_o assignation_n of_o those_o be_v believe_v do_v by_o christ_n for_o since_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n must_v be_v assign_v by_o the_o same_o right_n for_o prove_v which_o he_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o â—…rent_a de_fw-fr ord_n sac._n can._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n hierar_fw-it lib._n 8._o cap._n 16._o dâ—…s_n sanctification_n discourse_n sur_fw-fr les_fw-fr ordres_n sacre_n act_n 6._o 6._o who_o they_o see_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o act_n 13._o 3._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o act_n 14._o 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v or_o literal_o impose_v hand_n they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v thou_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 7._o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr sac._n ord._n cap._n 9_o cap._n the_o extr_n unct._n de_fw-fr sacr._n ord._n can._n 4._o tom._n 3._o m._n 3._o disp._n 24._o c._n 3._o disp._n 239._o cap._n 2._o n._n 5._o 5._o lib._n de_fw-fr iu._n sacer._n lect._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacr._n sacr._n in_o 4._o disp._n 24._o pract_n quaest_n 4._o disp._n 235._o c._n 3._o disp._n de_fw-fr sacr._n 5._o n._n 87._o obseru._n 1._o &_o 2._o the_o ord_n pres._n tit._n 8._o de_fw-fr cons._n pres._n exerc._n 7._o cap._n 1._o exerc._n 7._o cap._n 2._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 1._o psal._n 142._o 2._o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o beforethee_o as_o incense_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n psal._n 52._o 27._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v hebr._n 13._o 15._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n philip._n 4._o 18._o but_o i_o have_v all_o and_o abound_v i_o be_o full_a have_v receive_v of_o epaphroditus_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v send_v from_o you_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well_o please_v to_o god_n 1_o chro._n 23._o 6._o 1_o chro._n 24._o 19_o â—…_n king_n 2._o 27._o 2_o chro._n 17._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2_o chro._n 29._o 4._o 5._o 15._o &_o 27._o vers._n 30._o 2_o chro._n 30._o 2._o ep._n 43._o ath._n ep._n ad_fw-la solit._n bar._n ad_fw-la an._n 355._o n._n 56_o 57_o bar._n ad_fw-la an._n 357._o n._n 63_o 64._o cap._n 10_o 11._o exerc._n 5._o disp._n 141._o cap._n 1._o n._n 8._o collat._n 2._o cum_fw-la donat._n &_o ep._n 50._o 50._o sect._n 3â—…_n cap._n 8._o exer._n 5._o num_fw-la 7._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 5_o 6._o disp._n 240._o c._n 5._o n._n 60._o deus_fw-la honorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la 7._o de_fw-fr concor_fw-fr imp._n &_o sacer_n action_n â—…_n can._n â—…_n â—…e_fw-la pallio_fw-la tit._n 17._o rit_fw-fr elec._n patr._n in_o vita_fw-la silverii_fw-la in_o plat._n in_o pelag._n 2._o dist._n 63._o in_o pasch._n 1_o in_o leo._n 4._o can._n 6._o can._n 12._o ad_fw-la anno_fw-la 681._o numb_v 60._o article_n 37._o of_o the_o civil_a magist._n â—…ess_n 21._o cap._n 2._o 2._o see_v what_o vasques_n have_v say_v of_o change_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n vacans_fw-la vacans_fw-la si_fw-mi omnibus_fw-la affabilis_fw-la affabilis_fw-la do_v do_v in_o trinitate_fw-la trinitate_fw-la singulam_fw-la singulam_fw-la desunt_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o labbee_n labbee_n utraque_fw-la natura_fw-la natura_fw-la do_v do_v do_v do_v receptione_n receptione_n hab._n lab._n factus_fw-la &_o cod._n saris._n saris._n hac_fw-la vita_fw-la vita_fw-la proemia_fw-la *_o desunt_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o in_o mss._n cod._n saris._n saris._n in_o aliis_fw-la cod._n et._n et._n in_o aliis_fw-la mss._n congrua_fw-la ratione_fw-la ratione_fw-la mysticis_fw-la mysticis_fw-la pontifices_fw-la pontifices_fw-la sequentis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la mentem_fw-la mentem_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la hostias_fw-la salutares_fw-la &_o frequentioris_fw-la officii_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ministerium_fw-la sufficeret_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la pluribus_n pluribus_n hunc_fw-la famulum_fw-la tuum_fw-la tuum_fw-la probus_n probus_n eo_fw-la eo_fw-la hic_fw-la hic_fw-la ad_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la honorem_fw-la honorem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la tuus_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la infunde_fw-la infunde_fw-la omnium_fw-la omnium_fw-la legerit_fw-la legerit_fw-la imitetur_fw-la imitetur_fw-la do_v do_v admonitione_n admonitione_n mysterii_fw-la mysterii_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la immaculata_fw-la benedictione_n transformetur_fw-la ad_fw-la inviolabilem_fw-la caritatem_fw-la orat._n 20._o 4._o &_o 5._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles._n offic._n cap._n 5._o lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o in_o eccles._n ord._n epist._n 19_o ad_fw-la radol_n bitur_fw-la c._n 3._o which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n dist._n 23._o c._n 12._o tom._n 5._o 5._o preces_fw-la preces_fw-la providendam_fw-la vel_fw-la providens_fw-la in_o other_o ritual_n thus_o adesto_fw-la supplicationibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la gerendum_fw-la est_fw-la ministerio_fw-la virtutis_fw-la impleatur_fw-la effectu_fw-la per._n per._n inclinato_fw-la inclinato_fw-la sacratis_fw-la sacratis_fw-la affatu_fw-la affatu_fw-la honor._n honor._n splendour_n splendour_n ministerium_fw-la ***_o ***_o instructos_fw-la eos_fw-la ***_o ***_o interiora_fw-la eorum_fw-la eorum_fw-la signis_fw-la &_o prodigiis_fw-la prodigiis_fw-la virtute_fw-la virtute_fw-la ligaverint_fw-la ligaverint_fw-la ligatum_fw-la ligatum_fw-la dimiserint_fw-la dimiserint_fw-la dimittas_fw-la desunt_fw-la haec_fw-la in_o in_o plurimis_fw-la mss._n **_o **_o all_o this_o betweâ—…_n be_v wâ—…ting_n in_o many_o ritual_n ritual_n sâ—…rm_n 8._o the_o pass_n dom._n dom._n in_o 1_o reg._n cap._n 10._o 10._o lib._n c._n 14._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr tab._n cap._n 9_o see_v morin_n ex._n 6._o c._n 2._o 2._o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d offiâ—…_n liâ—…_n 2._o caâ—…_n 5._o 5._o lib._n dâ—…â—…i_fw-la offic_n â—…ap_n qâ—…aliter_fw-la eâ—…opus_fw-la orâ—…etur_fw-la in_o eccles._n romana_fw-la romana_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles._n offic_n cap._n 14._o 14._o lib._n de_fw-fr instit_n cler._n cap._n 4._o see_v pet._n de_fw-fr marca_n concor_n sac._n &_o imp._n l._n 8._o c._n 19_o n._n 9_o li._n de_fw-fr diu._n offiâ—…_n see_v inter_fw-la opera_fw-la bernar._n con._n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la â—…rope_v â—…inem_fw-la he_o die_v â—…_n anno_fw-la 755._o post_n epist._n 11â—…_n l._n 1._o vit_fw-fr e._n 19_o mogunt_fw-la p._n 343._o mat._n 16._o joh._n 21._o â—…_n act._n 1._o 5._o epist._n 135._o lib._n 1._o ep._n greg._n post_n ep._n 21._o lib._n 8._o post_n ep._n 1._o ann._n 1079._o ann._n 1002._o ep._n 5._o &_o 6._o pasch._n 2._o lib._n 2._o decret_n greg._n tit._n 24._o c._n 4._o set_v out_o by_o he_o anno_fw-la 1236._o